Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	divine_a	holy_a	person_n	6,347	5	5.4510	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10083	Tracts theological. I. Asceticks, or, the heroick piety and vertue of the ancient Christian anchorets and coenobites. II. The life of St. Antony out of the Greek of Sr. Athanasius. III. The antiquity and tradition of mystical divinity among the Gentiles. IV. Of the guidance of the spirit of God, upon a discourse of Sir Matthew Hale's concerning it. V. An invitation to the Quakers, to rectifie some errors, which through the scandals given they have fallen into.	Stephens, Edward, d. 1706.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Asceticks, or, the heroick piety and virtue of the ancient Christian anchorets and coenobites.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Life of St. Antony.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Antiquity, tradition, and succession of mystical divinity among the Gentiles.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Enthusiasmus divinus: the guidance of the spirit of God.; Stephens, Edward, d. 1706. Apology for, and an invitation to, the people call'd Quakers, to rectifie some errors, which through the scandals given they have fallen into.	1697 (1697)	Wing S5444E; Wing S5444E; ESTC R184630	221,170	486

3._o the_o prayer_n here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o procure_v divine_a light_n be_v a_o pure_a recollect_v intime_fw-la or_o most_o inward_a prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o new_a speculative_a verity_n or_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n pretend_v no_o private_a new-found-out_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o 5._o here_o the_o establish_v order_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n essential_a thereto_o be_v not_o prejudice_v yea_o the_o inspiration_n expect_v and_o obtain_v by_o pure_a internal_a prayer_n do_v more_o firm_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v soul_n under_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n 6._o our_o light_n teach_v we_o to_o attend_v only_o to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o interess_n ourselves_o in_o any_o care_n or_o employment_n about_o other_o till_o evident_o god_n inspiration_n force_v we_o and_o external_n authority_n oblige_v we_o thereto_o 7._o our_o light_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v all_o supereminence_n and_o judicature_n all_o sensual_a pleasure_n desire_v of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o our_o light_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o be_v mistake_v by_o we_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o will_v accrue_v to_o other_o and_o not_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o direct_v we_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o be_v order_v only_o towards_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_v of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o creature_n §_o 33._o the_o contrary_a or_o different_a character_n of_o fanatic_a false_a light_n i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n out_o of_o father_n baker_n himself_o he_o produce_v these_o among_o other_o such_o contemplative_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_n work_v except_o say_v father_n baker_n which_o our_o author_n leave_v out_o when_o god_n call_v they_o thereto_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n or_o engage_v they_o therein_o by_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_n and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a 〈◊〉_d dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o the_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 3._o thing_n tr._n 1._o s._n 1._o c._n 2_o §._o 3._o and_o the_o prope●_n end_v of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o attain_n unto_o a●_n habitual_a and_o almost_o uninterrupted_a perfect_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o supreme_a point_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o fruitive_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o a_o real_a experimental_a perception_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o fill_v with_o he_o alone_o not_o only_o all_o deliberate_a affection_n say_v fa._n baker_n to_o creature_n be_v exclude_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o image_n of_o they_o also_o at_o leas●_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v distractive_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o bless_a perceptab●●_n presence_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a soul_n be_v unspeakab●●_n and_o divine_a for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o both_o as_o a_o principal_a of_o all_o their_o action_n internal_a and_o external_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o also_o as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o action_n and_o person_n to_o himself_o only_o he_o be_v all_o i●_n all_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o light_a to_o direct_v secure_o all_o their_o step_n and_o to_o order_v all_o their_o working_n even_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o indifferent_a the_o which_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v cause_n a_o far_a advancement_n of_o they_o to_o a_o yet_o more_o immediate_a union_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n a_o internal_a force_n and_o vigour_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o even_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a infinite_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a conversation_n with_o he_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o a_o perfect_a denudation_n of_o spirit_n to_o a_o absolute_a internal_a solitude_n a_o transcendency_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o especial_o of_o themselves_o to_o a_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o fix_a attention_n to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o even_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o employment_n to_o other_o never_o so_o distractive_a and_o final_o to_o a_o gustful_a knowledge_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o love_n above_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o fruition_n and_o repose_n in_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o their_o will_n so_o that_o they_o become_v after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n partarkers_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o one_o spirit_n one_o will_n one_o love_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n here_o as_o mortality_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o special_a mean_n for_o obtain_v such_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v doubtless_o very_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o these_o our_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o o._n n._n who_o purposely_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a viz._n beside_o a_o watchful_a guard_n say_v he_o for_o keep_v the_o conscience_n clean_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o mortal_a but_o also_o venial_a sin_n much_o frequent_a and_o continue_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n much_o solitude_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o abstraction_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o any_o creature_n much_o recollection_n and_o withdraw_v from_o abroad_o into_o ourselves_o much_o meditation_n on_o such_o select_a subject_n as_o may_v rather_o inflame_v our_o affection_n than_o increase_v our_o science_n and_o when_o once_o we_o find_v these_o enkindle_v the_o endeavour_v a_o quiescence_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o former_a discourse_n those_o action_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o intellect_n now_o hinder_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o to_o a_o simple_a contemplation_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o love_n adhere_v to_o sigh_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o divine_a object_n thereof_o and_o here_o say_v he_o if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n please_v to_o advance_v we_o any_o high_a to_o such_o union_n with_o he_o as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wherein_o we_o receive_v rather_o than_o act_v and_o he_o operate_v in_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o we_o embrace_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n if_o otherwise_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o long_v after_o he_o with_o patience_n though_o enable_v also_o to_o these_o only_a by_o his_o grace_n this_o our_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a master_n teach_v we_o and_o thus_o after_o this_o way_n which_o these_o man_n stile_n fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n we_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o more_o strict_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o herein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n elsewhere_o say_v our_o author_n he_o fa._n baker_n describe_v the_o progress_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n thus_o that_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_n sense_n inward_o to_o his_o internal_a there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n and_o to_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v in_o father_n baker_n but_o they_o be_v but_o what_o he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o other_o author_n and_o beside_o he_o add_v now_o whether_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o philosophy_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o internal_a prayer_n of_o the_o will_n

up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tepidity_n carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n note_n and_o observation_n to_o discern_v illusion_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o our_o author_n have_v to_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n beside_o that_o that_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a as_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o lead_v person_n into_o strange_a illusion_n of_o fancy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o those_o melancholy_a soul_n that_o be_v lead_v through_o this_o valley_n of_o shade_n and_o darkness_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n indeed_o but_o if_o well_o consider_v no_o great_a cause_n than_o other_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o it_o be_v true_a many_o person_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n motion_n or_o communication_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o because_o o._n n._n in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o author_n answer_v have_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o have_v pass_v his_o examination_n without_o any_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o implicit_a approbation_n that_o may_v not_o improper_o here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o illusion_n proceed_v from_o satan_n from_o the_o true_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o note_n and_o observation_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v if_o not_o certain_o whether_o divine_a as_o to_o their_o original_a where_o no_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n yet_o whether_o contain_v truth_n and_o advance_v virtue_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o any_o way_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a either_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o for_o these_o note_n of_o discern_v they_o i_o need_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o other_o book_n then_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v martyr_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o there_o in_o the_o preface_n from_o §_o 29._o to_o §_o 35._o again_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n p._n 268._o from_o §_o 9_o to_o §_o 22._o where_o after_o direct_v a_o strict_a observation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n whether_o 1._o vicious_o incline_v 2._o arrogant_a and_o proud_a or_o 3._o curious_a 4._o or_o much_o addict_v to_o melancholy_a there_o be_v particular_o cast_v off_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o satanical_a illusion_n among_o other_o these_o all_o such_o pretend_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n as_o do_v invite_v the_o person_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n obedience_n humility_n peace_n and_o unity_n honesty_n purity_n and_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n but_o especial_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o obedience_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o new_a and_o seditious_a reformation_n as_o likewise_o when_o the_o person_n obstinate_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o experience_a superior_n and_o director_n all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v condemn_v for_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o all_o such_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o can_v any_o way_n disturb_v the_o church_n faith_n or_o peace_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o those_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanatic_a frenzy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o common_a among_o protestant_n §_o 14._o last_o in_o all_o these_o pretension_n where_o there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a and_o divine_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o satanical_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v other_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v we_o also_o in_o action_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o of_o counsel_n and_o on_o either_o side_n lawful_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n some_o of_o which_o inspiration_n can_v be_v try_v or_o distinguish_v from_o enthusiasm_n by_o any_o such_o way_n as_o the_o former_a which_o because_o they_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o mystic_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o advance_v christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o free_v these_o also_o from_o mistake_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o some_o account_n of_o they_o §_o 18._o 1._o we_o must_v know_v then_o as_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 1._o p._n 57_o and_o other_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n within_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n assist_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o we_o upon_o adam_n fall_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o this_o last_o spirit_n be_v never_o total_o expel_v or_o silence_v in_o we_o during_o this_o life_n but_o tempt_v we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o its_o suggestion_n may_v appear_v many_o time_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n pretend_v good_a end_n the_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n our_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o spirit_n sanctify_v grace_n receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n be_v in_o its_o infusion_n ordinary_o but_o as_o a_o small_a s●ed_z 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o mat._n 13.31_o 33._o or_o spark_n capable_a of_o a_o daily_a growth_n and_o increase_n and_o which_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o free_a will_n and_o further_a aid_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v from_o god_n work_v in_o we_o at_o length_n a_o total_a reformation_n and_o christian_a perfection_n which_o so_o many_o among_o the_o regenerate_v as_o do_v attain_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i●_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a and_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o an●_n so_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v you_o be_v babe_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o i●_n in_o some_o degree_n carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o entire_o spiritual_a and_o frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o regeneral_n condition_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o ne●_n man_n as_o the_o old_a shall_v grow_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o b●_n make_v complete_a in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o mention_v i_o say_v of_o some_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v as_o yet_o only_o with_o milk_n of_o strong_a meat_n and_o wisdom_n and_o high_a mystery_n only_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o speak_v among_o the_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 1.2_o 6._o of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v increase_n from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o col._n 2.19_o of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d .16_o of_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o stature_n or_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v every_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.28_o 4.12_o and_o of_o this_o perfection_n still_o contain_v in_o it_o high_o and_o high_a degree_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o though_o therefore_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o the_o former_a be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o divine_a be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n free_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o former_a state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n we_o suffer_v under_o its_o

great_a and_o strong_a and_o more_o intimate_o effective_a on_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o motion_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o come_v can_v be_v and_o so_o also_o these_o become_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o clear_o discern_v by_o they_o from_o the_o supernatural_a impression_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v disbelieve_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a so_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n that_o she_o clear_o know_v such_o supernatural_a act_n in_o she_o from_o her_o own_o imagination_n dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la discernere_fw-la se_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la quem_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quid_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la revelantem_fw-la te_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la somniantem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o she_o say_v she_o do_v discern_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o savour_n which_o she_o can_v not_o explain_v in_o word_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o reveal_v and_o her_o own_o soul_n dream_v and_o indeed_o if_o such_o interior_a divine_a operation_n be_v not_o sometime_o certain_o discernible_a how_o can_v st._n paul_n be_v assure_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o bythinia_n a_o most_o charitable_a design_n that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o a_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.2_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o not_o man_n fear_n that_o much_o affliction_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o there_o act._n 20.23_o how_o the_o corinthian_n know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v only_o interiorly_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o that_o in_o all_o these_o give_v the_o evidence_n to_o itself_o a_o certain_a assurance_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o some_o at_o sometime_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a operation_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v here_o that_o all_o person_n less_o advance_v in_o prayer_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o also_o the_o great_a saint_n at_o all_o time_n discern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o so_o clear_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sometime_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o person_n pious_o dispose_v and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o communicate_v unto_o they_o perhaps_o for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o that_o no_o absolute_a certitude_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v a_o thing_n often_o confess_v by_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n see_v 1_o vol._n p._n 139._o and_o p._n 137._o §_o 23._o 4._o but_o in_o case_n such_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o can_v no_o damage_n come_v thereby_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v matter_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o on_o any_o side_n lawful_a see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n 1_o vol._n p._n 143._o 2._o no_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o these_o any_o way_n neglect_v 3._o no_o neglect_v beside_o use_v prayer_n in_o practise_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o secure_a choice_n either_o in_o weigh_v reason_n on_o all_o side_n or_o take_v advice_n from_o other_o only_a the_o devout_a soul_n in_o use_v these_o endeavour_n yet_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v continual_o in_o the_o regenerate_v both_o by_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n make_v no_o sudden_a resolution_n nor_o rush_n hasty_o upon_o any_o action_n but_o diligent_o hearken_v first_o to_o this_o internal_a guide_n what_o it_o may_v tell_v she_o be_v best_o desire_v faithful_o all_o natural_a passion_n and_o self-love_n lay_v aside_o to_o correspond_v with_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o careful_a observer_n of_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a intention_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v just_o presume_v seldom_o to_o want_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v they_o and_o mean_v while_o such_o person_n if_o not_o free_a always_o from_o mistake_v yet_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o action_n we_o speak_v of_o from_o entertain_v any_o sinful_a enthusiasm_n or_o such_o as_o any_o other_o person_n except_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v either_o censure_n or_o discover_v §_o 24._o here_o the_o author_n proceed_v to_o another_o discourse_n which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o mystic_a divinity_n it_o may_v be_v both_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n and_o also_o useful_a and_o grateful_a to_o many_o devout_a people_n to_o add_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o direction_n give_v by_o spiritual_a writer_n concern_v prayer_n and_o devotion_n first_o for_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n they_o be_v advise_v 1._o to_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clear_a from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n permit_v and_o to_o a_o care_n of_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o without_o which_o endeavour_n our_o devotion_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n from_o he_o any_o great_a plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o abstraction_n from_o all_o secular_a business_n recollection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o object_n of_o the_o exterior_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o form_n for_o all_o occasion_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n where_o novice_n say_v he_o begin_z and_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a also_o frequent_o return_v to_o §_o 25._o from_o these_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o mental_a prayer_n in_o which_o the_o cessation_n from_o external_n action_n render_v the_o inward_a more_o attent_a and_o affective_a more_o free_a from_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o wander_v of_o the_o thought_n for_o this_o many_o useful_a subject_n of_o meditation_n be_v recommend_v chief_o touch_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divine_a perfection_n 1._o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o divine_a justice_n the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o due_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n and_o purification_n from_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o imitation_n and_o growth_n in_o virtue_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o benefit_n both_o receive_v and_o promise_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v good_a and_o please_a god_n restore_v to_o man_n by_o it_o if_o attentive_o observe_v and_o obey_v to_o advance_v they_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o christian_a perfection_n and_o to_o enkindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o acquisition_n of_o which_o love_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n be_v chief_o design_v in_o they_o §_o 26._o when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o meditation_n they_o be_v well_o prepare_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o lay_v more_o aside_o their_o former_a reason_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o frequent_a stroke_n of_o which_o they_o have_v already_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o to_o exercise_v these_o affection_n now_o in_o that_o lesson_n of_o loving_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n luke_n 10.27_o in_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o quiet_a intuition_n and_o contemplation_n advertency_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o in_o more_o fervent_a and_o amorous_a colloquy_n with_o god_n in_o praise_v thank_v solace_v herself_o with_o he_o whilst_o she_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n past_a and_o promise_v in_o many_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v he_o better_o and_o no_o more_o so_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o offer_v all_o she_o have_v she_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o in_o put_v herself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o silence_n and_o attention_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o

nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v here_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o some_o short_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o most_o learned_a annotator_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o intersperse_v some_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o his_o write_n it_o be_v the_o famous_a hugo_n grotius_n these_o say_v he_o upon_o mat._n 18.10_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v account_v his_o peculiar_a people_n god_n as_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o each_o a_o angel_n guardian_n to_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o certain_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o so_o i_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o his_o pref._n to_o his_o annot._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n into_o the_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n as_o into_o a_o clean_a vessel_n god_n do_v infuse_v his_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n those_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o keep_v it_o god_n do_v account_n as_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o like_v unto_o he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n purify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n infuse_v but_o into_o a_o heart_n so_o purify_v nor_o do_v he_o plain_o own_o for_o his_o any_o but_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n upon_o luke_n 22.3_o as_o they_o who_o religious_o obey_v the_o divine_a admonition_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n so_o they_o who_o ready_o consent_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n god_n desert_v they_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n upon_o jo._n 5.45_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v become_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o even_o force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a man_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o eph._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n imprint_v also_o wisdom_n in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o philosopher_n do_v boast_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o thing_n future_a and_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a mean_n upon_o 1_o jo._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v to_o we_o in_o all_o circumstance_n both_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o hint_n or_o notice_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o occasion_n v._o 27._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o every_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a difference_n which_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v therefore_o be_v there_o often_o need_v of_o admonition_n to_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n see_v jer._n 31.34_o jo._n 6.45_o and_o if_o you_o please_v seneca_n epist_n 94._o and_o upon_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v you_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prescript_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_n precept_n but_o of_o special_a determination_n as_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o time_n do_v require_v and_o gal._n 5.18_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o of_o age_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o rom._n 8.4_o those_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n he_o interpret_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o afterward_o v._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n he_o interpret_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o v._o 12._o he_o note_v god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o again_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n will_v be_v treat_v with_o care_n otherwise_o he_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o to_o conclude_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o spirit_n here_o say_v he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v careful_o keep_v adhere_v to_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o after_o death_n even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o to_o hierom_n upon_o gal._n 5._o and_o recite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o philo_n irenaeus_n tatianus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a man_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o light_n and_o conduct_v and_o our_o duty_n how_o to_o treat_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o some_o of_o late_o have_v common_o presume_v to_o speak_v if_o not_o despiteful_o and_o reproachful_o yet_o too_o slight_o of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v her_o most_o solemn_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o divers_a collect_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n as_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o servant_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o person_n confirm_v to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n before_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o again_o together_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o afterward_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v ever_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o 19_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o obey_v his_o godly_a motion_n upon_o easter-day_n that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o thou_o do_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o by_o his_o merciful_a guide_v may_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o other_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o ascension_n whitsunday_n the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o collect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o at_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n all_o be_v admonish_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o coll._n for_o grace_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o do_n may_v be_v order_v by_o his_o governance_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n this_o question_n be_v first_o to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n &_o c_o in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o

humane_a in_o many_o case_n wherein_o the_o general_a prescript_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a so_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a which_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o acknowledge_a duty_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o unless_o due_o observe_v all_o endeavour_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o all_o these_o expedience_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o we_o mortal_n without_o some_o notice_n from_o more_o intelligent_a being_n if_o therefore_o the_o all-seeing_a wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v please_v either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o mediate_o by_o any_o of_o the_o invisible_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o afford_v any_o such_o divine_a favour_n to_o such_o mortal_n as_o be_v due_o dispose_v for_o the_o same_o if_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v please_v by_o any_o secret_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o mind_n or_o other_o notice_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n though_o without_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o exercise_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o intellect_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o after_o competent_a experience_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o such_o notice_n will_v certain_o incur_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o just_o deserve_v correction_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o impiety_n against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n to_o raise_v among_o they_o any_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o great_a indisposition_n for_o it_o by_o any_o undue_a opposition_n of_o fanaticism_n without_o sufficient_a distinction_n and_o caution_n than_o it_o be_v impudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o other_o to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o high_a pretence_n to_o such_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o or_o notice_n of_o those_o special_a qualification_n and_o caution_n for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o such_o favour_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o such_o delusion_n it_o require_v therefore_o no_o small_a caution_n to_o use_v this_o author_n expression_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n they_o reject_v not_o such_o favour_n or_o calumniate_v such_o a_o holy_a conduct_n and_o that_o they_o especial_o who_o reproach_n other_o with_o limit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o this_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o with_o less_o reason_n and_o certain_o great_a caution_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n or_o effusion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v mere_o humane_a invention_n or_o artifice_n and_o even_o the_o inspiration_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v great_a indignity_n common_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n and_o great_a sin_n contract_v by_o man_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v little_a of_o and_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o performance_n upon_o such_o high_a pretence_n and_o great_a scandal_n give_v to_o people_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o so_o great_a a_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v three_o greatmean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n natural_a reason_n supernatural_a revelation_n communicate_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o divine_a commission_n so_o to_o do_v and_o special_a illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o careful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a order_n can_v err_v but_o they_o who_o set_v up_o these_o one_o against_o another_o do_v usual_o run_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o great_a error_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a disorder_n and_o mischief_n have_v through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o energy_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o person_n pretend_v to_o some_o one_o of_o these_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o of_o they_o either_o of_o right_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o right_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o inspiration_n be_v even_o therein_o very_o strong_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a and_o pernicious_a fanatic_n as_o any_o though_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o but_o not_o only_o those_o unhappy_a atheistical_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o despise_v all_o revelation_n and_o reveal_v religion_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o insolent_a and_o presumptuous_a sect_n who_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o strain_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o preconceived_n notion_n but_o more_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o man-made_a divinity_n and_o against_o fanaticism_n too_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n have_v bring_v such_o disorder_n and_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n upon_o their_o mind_n hence_o be_v many_o run_v from_o superstition_n into_o profaneness_n from_o idolatry_n into_o sacrilege_n from_o formality_n into_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a worship_n from_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n from_o monkish_a austerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o common_a indulgence_n and_o gratification_n to_o sense_n from_o popish_a merit_n into_o carlessness_n worldly-mindedness_a selfishness_n and_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o popish_a pretence_n to_o deny_v all_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o direction_n and_o at_o last_o to_o limit_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o at_o last_o by_o those_o mean_n we_o be_v grow_v ripe_a for_o a_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o severe_a awaken_n and_o purge_v judgement_n all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v note_v we_o can_v impute_v mere_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o mere_a idle_a spectator_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a and_o active_a thus_o to_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o concern_v all_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n under_o any_o of_o these_o appearance_n either_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n that_o they_o embrace_v not_o false_a conclusion_n instead_o of_o right_a reason_n their_o own_o conceit_n or_o the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o some_o sect_n instead_o of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o satan_n transform_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o escape_v this_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n illumination_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n

auditor_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o speculation_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o measure_v divine_a vision_n by_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o purgation_n psell_n 9_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o sensible_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v in_o intellectual_n for_o as_o it_o do_v illuminate_v the_o visible_a world_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o invisible_a moreover_o as_o it_o make_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o bright_a so_o he_o make_v they_o divine_a and_o deiform_a nicetas_n the_o presence_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o divine_a splendour_n convert_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o contemplation_n from_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v that_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n nicetas_n for_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o therefore_o to_o behold_v the_o lightning_n when_o it_o break_v out_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a eye_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v require_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n sordid_a and_o impure_a the_o form_n of_o a_o face_n can_v be_v represent_v so_o neither_o in_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a mind_n the_o splendour_n of_o god_n ni._n whoever_o know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a mind_n have_v pasle_v the_o bulk_n and_o grossness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o vice_n and_o render_v it_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mind_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a he_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a and_o by_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o again_o by_o this_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v unite_v not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o union_n and_o hence_o at_o last_o he_o become_v know_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o otherwise_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o open_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o it_o psellus_n god_n do_v so_o much_o become_v know_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v familiar_o join_v to_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o according_a as_o be_v their_o ascent_n he_o do_v descend_v and_o how_o much_o man_n do_v approach_n to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o do_v god_n become_v know_v to_o man_n impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o purity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o see_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a gradation_n will_v raise_v we_o for_o from_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o from_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n we_o be_v raise_v to_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o second_o step_n again_o from_o admiration_n we_o ascend_v to_o more_o earnest_a desire_n then_o from_o desire_n be_v we_o raise_v up_o to_o purgation_n and_o from_o hence_o further_o to_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o last_o we_o arrive_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o know_v he_o more_o perfect_o by_o union_n then_o when_o we_o be_v make_v deiform_a do_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v god_n infuse_v the_o divine_a fulgers_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o we_o as_o every_o one_o be_v purify_v nicetas_n to_o be_v make_v god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a illumination_n but_o not_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o god_n and_o matter_n if_o we_o decline_v to_o matter_n we_o be_v gross_a and_o material_a if_o we_o tend_v towards_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o go_n nicetas_n st._n austin_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o we_o have_v from_o god_n ser._n 18._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o incorporeal_a soul_n be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporeal_a light_n and_o as_o the_o air_n grow_v dark_a upon_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o light_n 11_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o mind_n be_v to_o soul_n as_o their_o sense_n but_o of_o science_n whatever_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v illustrate_v or_o shine_v upon_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v he_o who_o do_v illustrate_v but_o i_o reason_n be_o so_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o aspect_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v remote_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o desire_n of_o mortal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o very_o rare_a thing_n with_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v consider_v and_o find_v mutable_a and_o to_o approach_v to_o that_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o none_o but_o he_o make_v all_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o for_o so_o god_n speak_v with_o man_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n sound_v in_o corporal_a ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o if_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o body_n 11_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n 2._o v._n ibid._n coq_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o singular_a and_o true_a beauty_n it_o will_v the_o more_o love_n it_o but_o unless_o it_o fix_v on_o it_o its_o eye_n with_o a_o mighty_a love_n and_o decline_v not_o any_o whether_o from_o behold_v it_o it_o can_v remain_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a vision_n 1_o solil_n c._n 7._o one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v thou_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o we_o must_v great_o beware_v while_o we_o act_v this_o body_n that_o our_o wing_n which_o we_o need_v have_v entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o of_o their_o birdlime_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v away_o from_o this_o darkness_n to_o that_o light_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v at_o all_o delight_n thou_o believe_v i_o in_o that_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o thou_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 14._o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o cover_v so_o as_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v herself_o except_z to_z very_o few_o and_o her_o most_o choice_a lover_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n of_o mind_n that_o vulgar_a light_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 13._o confide_v constant_o in_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v commit_v thyself_o entire_o to_o he_o do_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o but_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o so_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o raise_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v permit_v nothing_o to_o befall_v thou_o but_o what_o shall_v profit_v thou_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o 1_o soliloq_fw-la 14._o hear_v i_o my_o god_n hear_v i_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o thou_o know_v to_o very_a few_o command_v i_o beseech_v thou_o whatever_o thou_o will_v but_o heal_v and_o open_v my_o ear_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n heal_n and_o open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o beck_n say_v to_o i_o which_o way_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 1._o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v to_o myself_o i_o enter_v into_o my_o most_o inward_a part_n thou_o be_v my_o leader_n and_o i_o can_v do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v become_v my_o helper_n i_o enter_v and_o i_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o

same_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n above_o my_o mind_n the_o unchangeable_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o this_o vulgar_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n great_a as_o if_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o with_o its_o greatness_n this_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o quite_o another_o from_o all_o those_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o above_o my_o mind_n as_o oil_n above_o water_n nor_o as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n but_o superior_a because_o he_o make_v i_o and_o i_o inferior_a because_o i_o be_v make_v by_o it_o he_o who_o know_v truth_n know_v it_o and_o he_o who_o know_v it_o know_v eternity_n charity_n know_v it_o o_o eternal_a truth_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o dear_a eternity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v i_o sigh_v day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o i_o first_o know_v thou_o thou_o do_v assume_v i_o or_o take_v i_o up_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v see_v and_o myself_o not_o to_o be_v who_o do_v see_v and_o thou_o do_v beat_v back_o my_o weak_a sight_n shine_v vehement_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o tremble_v with_o love_n and_o horror_n and_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n as_o if_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o on_o high_a i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o grow_v person_n grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v feed_v on_o i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o as_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o flesh_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o for_o iniquity_n thou_o do_v tutor_v man_n and_o make_v my_o soul_n to_o pine_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n and_o i_o say_v be_v truth_n nothing_o because_o it_o be_v diffuse_v neither_o through_o finite_a nor_o through_o infinite_a space_n and_o thou_o cry_v from_o a_o far_o yes_o indeed_o i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n at_o all_o left_a and_o i_o can_v easy_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_v alive_a than_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o which_o be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v 7_o confess_v c._n 10._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n mat._n 7.6_o and_o out_o of_o that_o caution_n and_o a_o like_a caution_n to_o avoid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o secure_v their_o humility_n be_v more_o spare_v in_o their_o expression_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o write_n than_o those_o of_o after-age_n who_o by_o degree_n begin_v to_o write_v more_o open_o and_o at_o last_o to_o compose_v whole_a book_n of_o what_o be_v before_o teach_v more_o secret_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o holy_a people_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o be_v contempory_o with_o they_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o manner_n and_o exercise_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o many_o of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o despise_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v the_o monastic_a state_n in_o general_a and_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o can_v against_o they_o if_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o in_o late_a time_n have_v increase_v among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o man_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o must_v the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v condemn_v for_o they_o if_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretender_n such_o as_o those_o describe_v by_o piammon_n before_o pag._n 59_o and_o hierom_n pag._n 65._o call_v sarabite_n and_o remoboth_n to_o drown_v and_o obscure_v the_o excellence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a do_v it_o become_v christian_n to_o help_v the_o serpent_n in_o that_o attempt_n there_o be_v also_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v false_a monk_n and_o we_o have_v know_v such_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la pia_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la profitentur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o the_o pious_a fraternity_n be_v not_o therefore_o lose_v because_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o psal_n 132._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o note_v such_o a_o mixture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o who_o censure_n all_o for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o action_n of_o too_o many_o of_o that_o order_n which_o may_v be_v note_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o diotrephes_n but_o especial_o after_o they_o become_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o great_o honour_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o among_o they_o or_o even_o of_o christianity_n by_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o call_v christian_n how_o unreasonable_a will_v that_o be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o admire_v even_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o none_o but_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n only_o one_o synesius_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o innumerable_a more_o and_o who_o be_v this_o synesius_n a_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o friend_n to_o enthusiasm_n have_v observe_v a_o better_a platonist_n than_o sound_a christian_a one_o who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o they_o one_o who_o pass_v a_o harsh_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o it_o give_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n for_o they_o he_o know_v indeed_o what_o every_o rustic_a can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o and_o recommend_v to_o other_o temperance_n and_o continence_n and_o great_a austerity_n and_o thereof_o he_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n but_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o call_v their_o way_n of_o live_v barbarous_a adamantine_a and_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n a_o ample_a testimony_n right_o understand_v he_o know_v their_o diligent_a labour_n and_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o thereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n but_o how_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o twist_v of_o reed_n and_o make_v of_o basket_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o motion_n impulse_n transport_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereof_o he_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n but_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o do_v thereby_o hope_n for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o thereof_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n but_o what_o they_o be_v he_o understand_v not_o nor_o how_o they_o shall_v attain_v any_o such_o knowledge_n without_o learning_n and_o study_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o do_v very_o arrogant_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n than_o other_o have_v and_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o acquaint_v with_o such_o mystery_n and_o secret_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n than_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n undoubted_o have_v those_o great_a man_n mention_v before_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o this_o in_o any_o part_n of_o learning_n understand_v no_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n or_o have_v he_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o they_o he_o have_v

archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o each_o be_v sing_v the_o hymn_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n viz._n if_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 17._o be_v mention_v together_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n who_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o the_o age_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n extricate_v himself_o and_o recover_v a_o better_a judgement_n and_o have_v in_o few_o word_n say_v what_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o god_n himself_o afford_v his_o intimacy_n and_o converse_v to_o the_o better_a soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o i_o confess_v the_o proud_a and_o fantastic_a pretence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o conceit_a melancholist_n in_o this_o age_n to_o divine_a communion_n have_v prejudice_v divers_a intelligent_a person_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o happy_a vouchsafement_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o a_o high-flown_a notion_n of_o warm_a imagination_n and_o over-luscious_a self-flattery_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v myself_o have_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n suppose_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o god_n more_o near_a and_o immediate_a impart_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o happiness_n by_o divine_a love_n humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vital_a touch_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n possible_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heaven_n that_o glory_n be_v begin_v in_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v some_o excellent_a soul_n the_o happy_a antepast_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v seek_v and_o glory_v in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o never_o complain_v so_o sore_o as_o when_o it_o be_v withhold_v and_o interrupt_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n run_v infinite_o this_o way_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a good_a man_n do_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n attest_v it_o that_o this_o spiritualize_v religion_n and_o render_v its_o enjoyment_n more_o comfortable_a and_o delicious_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o vivid_fw-la sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o grand_a security_n against_o temptation_n that_o it_o hold_v it_o steady_a amid_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o give_v it_o the_o most_o ground_a anchorage_n and_o support_v amid_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o weighty_a thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o carelessness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o thought_n that_o occasion_v my_o suspect_v the_o reality_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n i_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o deny_v matter_n of_o inward_a sense_n because_o ourselves_o do_v not_o feel_v they_o or_o can_v form_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o thing_n of_o gust_n and_o relish_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o noetical_a exercise_n of_o speculative_a understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o believe_v infinite_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n afford_v its_o sensible_a presence_n and_o immediate_a beatific_a touch_n to_o some_o rare_a soul_n who_o be_v divest_v of_o carnal_a self_n and_o mundane_a pleasure_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n spiritual_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o calm_a in_o their_o affection_n devout_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n and_o tender_o affectionate_a to_o all_o the_o world_n sincere_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o action_n enlarge_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o clear_a in_o their_o mind_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a communion_n and_o god_n transact_v not_o in_o this_o near_a way_n but_o with_o prepare_a spirit_n who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o influence_n and_o such_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o fail_v to_o bless_v with_o these_o happy_a fore_n taste_v of_o glory_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o conceit_a turbulent_a and_o notional_a confident_a and_o immodest_a imperious_a and_o malicious_a that_o dote_v upon_o trifle_n and_o run_v fierce_o into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o such_o i_o say_v be_v their_o pretension_n what_o they_o will_v to_o divine_a communion_n illapse_n and_o discovery_n i_o believe_v they_o not_o their_o fancy_n abuse_v they_o or_o they_o will_v we_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o with_o those_o who_o genius_n and_o way_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o but_o the_o other_o excellent_a soul_n i_o describe_v will_v as_o certain_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o converse_n as_o the_o crystalline_a stream_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n or_o the_o fit_o prepare_a earth_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n of_o no_o mean_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o authority_n too_o among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n now_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o by_o reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o enthusiasm_n utter_o abandon_v all_o impulse_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o irrational_a impression_n and_o violent_a inclination_n and_o what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o indeed_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n reject_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v they_o thereby_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a punishment_n but_o such_o confident_a assertion_n in_o print_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n but_o also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man_n conceit_n the_o jew_n heretofore_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n and_o direction_n in_o their_o special_a exigence_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v that_o favour_n now_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v as_o the_o latter_a jew_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a state_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o such_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a oracle_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o our_o profession_n do_v require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n by_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v whether_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o interpose_v between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v certain_o we_o often_o need_v a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o

their_o office_n and_o place_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o reject_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n have_v frequent_o fall_v into_o mischief_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.18_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o purchase_v it_o but_o not_o at_o the_o price_n our_o saviour_n set_v it_o mat._n 13.44_o 46._o and_o there_o be_v many_o false_a counterfeit_a spirit_n very_o officious_a to_o offer_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v hope_n of_o reception_n and_o they_o always_o suggest_v and_o instigate_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o lead_v which_o be_v insensible_o and_o as_o they_o find_v their_o follower_n dispose_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n make_v they_o admire_v by_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o that_o way_n and_o there_o be_v general_o two_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o most_o pretender_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n pre-acquired_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a favour_n 2._o they_o neither_o consider_v nor_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a caution_n and_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n in_o general_a the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o external_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o for_o more_o particular_a caution_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o large_a for_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o the_o question_n concern_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a communion_n be_v even_o such_o as_o that_o of_o naaman_n 2_o kin._n 5.11_o 22._o but_o they_o who_o make_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o heathen_a who_o give_v he_o this_o prudent_a admonition_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a may_v they_o at_o least_o take_v example_n from_o that_o heathen_a who_o receive_v the_o admonition_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n even_o with_o the_o like_a bless_a success_n and_o this_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o apprehend_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o question_n for_o such_o serious_a considerate_a person_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o further_a satisfaction_n when_o i_o understand_v where_o any_o real_a scruple_n do_v remain_v the_o review_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n with_o all_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o without_o any_o affectation_n of_o any_o ornament_n as_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o expect_v but_o i_o must_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o most_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a professor_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o deserve_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o part_n and_o honesty_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v partly_o through_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o honourable_a name_n such_o as_o prudence_n moderation_n discretion_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o contrary_n call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o partly_o through_o certain_a false_a notion_n undermine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o render_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o late_a sect_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a plausible_a form_n but_o in_o truth_n generate_v by_o a_o unnatural_a copulation_n of_o church_n of_o england_n with_o some_o socinian_n principle_n set_v up_o their_o own_o corrupt_a humane_a reason_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o wrest_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n so_o much_o study_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n be_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o be_v under_o another_o dispensation_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o principal_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v such_o temporize_a compliance_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v not_o only_a inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o grace_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n counsel_n in_o this_o age_n our_o baptismal_a engagement_n and_o the_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n what_o gloss_n they_o make_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o consider_v but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n so_o leven_v but_o as_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o write_v as_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v of_o other_o but_o that_o reasonable_a expression_n of_o just_a indignation_n at_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v vanity_n and_o by_o person_n profess_v religion_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o passion_n but_o that_o such_o warm_a expression_n and_o charge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v such_o out_o of_o a_o deadly_a slumber_n as_o experience_n have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o gentle_a touch_n shall_v be_v censure_v as_o vncharitableness_n and_o necessary_a plain_n deal_v with_o mortal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o a_o country_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v censure_v as_o indiscretion_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n and_o sauciness_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v and_o to_o talk_v but_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o commendation_n be_v most_o desirable_a be_v willing_a to_o use_v other_o as_o the_o cat_n foot_n but_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o work_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n nor_o intermit_v the_o compliment_n of_o a_o dinner_n to_o consult_v of_o what_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n who_o prudence_n prefer_v to_o countenance_v religion_n with_o peruke_n and_o lace_n and_o topknot_n and_o servant_n in_o livery_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n by_o the_o tacit_n reproof_n of_o they_o in_o a_o decent_a but_o plain_a and_o a_o little_a unfashionable_a attire_n who_o prefer_v charity_n at_o home_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n with_o some_o little_a creditable_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o call_v it_o before_o trust_v to_o providence_n in_o more_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o unfashionable_a good_a work_n to_o leave_v such_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o a_o member_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v while_o i_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o dislike_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o

tract_n theological_a i._o ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n antony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o st._n athanasius_n iii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv_o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n concern_v it_o v._o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o quaker_n to_o rectify_v some_o error_n which_o through_o the_o scandal_n give_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o dan._n brown_n at_o the_o black-swan_n and_o bible_n without_o temple-bar_n and_o rich._n smith_n at_o the_o angel_n without_o lincolns-inn-gate_n near_o the_o field_n 1697._o advertisement_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v in_o english_a form_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o divers_a other_o paper_n and_o tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n sell_v by_o dan._n brown_n and_o rich._n smith_n ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n part_n i._n exemplary_a ascetick_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n 1696._o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a subtle_a and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n first_o to_o render_v name_n odious_a and_o then_o by_o affix_v they_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o so_o too_o with_o the_o vulgar_a who_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o and_o make_v their_o tool_n by_o such_o mean_n have_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v much_o injure_v and_o abuse_v and_o few_o party_n there_o be_v who_o have_v not_o one_o time_n or_o other_o smart_v by_o it_o that_o the_o well-meaning_a reader_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o put_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o can_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o monkery_n and_o popery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o popery_n take_v proper_o for_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v deserve_v all_o the_o odium_n cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o may_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o odious_a name_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o people_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o odium_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o i_o may_v add_v and_o the_o reformation_n too_o for_o while_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v misrepresent_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o odium_n under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n the_o cause_n on_o the_o side_n of_o popery_n be_v support_v strengthen_v and_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o defensible_a by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n and_o the_o cause_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o weaken_a and_o disparage_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o so_o much_o indefensible_a error_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n inexcusable_a in_o they_o which_o be_v question_v as_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o must_v have_v sink_v in_o the_o cause_n long_o before_o this_o but_o a_o indiscreet_a affectation_n of_o reformation_n and_o uncharitable_a seek_v occasion_n have_v make_v a_o reformation_n now_o as_o needful_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a particular_n but_o i_o need_v not_o step_v out_o of_o my_o way_n for_o that_o the_o other_o name_v mention_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n here_o monkery_n be_v not_o only_o render_v odious_a as_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o imagine_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v popery_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v leave_v little_a of_o true_a christianity_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o if_o what_o be_v true_a christianity_n be_v not_o popery_n than_o neither_o be_v monkery_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o mortal_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v will_v be_v very_o plain_a to_o any_o who_o will_v consider_v what_o here_o follow_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o competent_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o here_o but_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o contemplative_a live_n and_o religious_a society_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n some_o principle_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n which_o if_o not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a education_n or_o other_o unhappy_a occurrence_n do_v insensible_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o in_o due_a time_n exert_v themselves_o in_o action_n though_o for_o some_o time_n they_o lie_v dormant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v even_o as_o some_o other_o which_o in_o all_o animal_n be_v manifest_o most_o natural_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o till_o after_o some_o growth_n towards_o maturity_n have_v be_v observe_v believe_v and_o assert_v by_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n both_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n these_o principle_n have_v among_o mankind_n be_v in_o many_o much_o corrupt_a and_o stifle_v by_o evil_a education_n or_o conversation_n with_o evil_a person_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n energy_n and_o instigation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o in_o other_o again_o much_o cherish_v and_o improve_v not_o only_o by_o good_a education_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o moreover_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o kind_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o good_a minister_a spirit_n from_o hence_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v produce_v and_o raise_v up_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v as_o light_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o different_a way_n of_o live_v some_o live_v a_o life_n of_o civil_a conversation_n with_o other_o but_o strict_o conscientious_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a as_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 6._o or_o to_o speak_v more_o comprehensive_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o act._n 23.1_o or_o according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o job_n perfect_a and_o upright_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.1_o other_o live_v a_o more_o abstract_a life_n of_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n abstract_v not_o only_o from_o business_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o from_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o man_n that_o they_o may_v without_o distraction_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o other_o again_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o mix_a or_o middle_a life_n between_o these_o two_o avoid_v unnecessary_a business_n and_o incumberance_n and_o exercise_v recollection_n and_o abstraction_n as_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v permit_v and_o even_o in_o and_o amid_o their_o business_n of_o those_o three_o way_n of_o live_v that_o more_o strict_a and_o contemplative_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o enos_n or_o in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o principle_n beforementioned_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o singular_a note_v concern_v religion_n or_o some_o religious_a institution_n or_o practice_n in_o that_o sacred_a record_n gen._n 4._o ult_n but_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o also_o for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n we_o know_v but_o very_o little_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o more_o knowledge_n beside_o priest_n and_o profess_a philosopher_n there_o have_v always_o be_v both_o single_a person_n and_o complete_a or_o form_v society_n of_o people_n who_o discern_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o solidity_n and_o perminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o

be_v of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o synesius_n a_o very_a competent_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o most_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n stow_n the_o historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1536._o 28._o hen._n 8._o say_v the_o poor_a do_v much_o lament_v the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n for_o the_o great_a hospitality_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o till_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n to_o enforce_v any_o man_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n the_o stat._n of_o ed._n 1._o call_v the_o stat._n de_fw-fr asportatis_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la recite_v it_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o build_v monastery_n that_o hospitality_n and_o almsgiving_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o sick_a and_o feeble_n maintain_v the_o clergy_n then_o scarce_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v proprietor_n but_o rather_o vsufructuarii_a and_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v that_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n be_v elemosynae_fw-la laicorum_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n again_o that_o be_v the_o surplus_n be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v deduct_v the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n order_n and_o function_n this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o late_a lord_n chancellor_n finch_n but_o as_o to_o the_o monastery_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a alm_n and_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o last_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o law_n for_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a till_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v that_o sin_n whereof_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n joseph_n meed_n say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a which_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o be_v account_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n ever_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a judgement_n ep._n 14._o p._n 760._o v._n ep._n 58._o p._n 829._o disc_n 2._o p._n 15_o 17._o &_o disc_n 27._o p._n 119_o ..._o and_o the_o judgement_n he_o think_v begin_v upon_o some_o v._n p._n 17._o &_o 829._o and_o expect_v more_o to_o follow_v and_o since_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o saint_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o sacred_a person_n than_o to_o sacred_a thing_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a defect_n of_o pious_a and_o a_o complete_a christian_a education_n which_o be_v now_o notorious_a in_o our_o university_n and_o that_o blindness_n and_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n and_o slumber_n which_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o have_v seize_v and_o possess_v all_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o party_n among_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o that_o universal_a prejudice_n and_o contempt_n which_o upon_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o the_o profane_a sacrilegious_a impiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o many_o more_o have_v raise_v against_o it_o finis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o st._n antony_z original_o write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o d._n s._n to_o which_o the_o life_n of_o some_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 1697._o the_o preface_n the_o great_a prejudice_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v raise_v against_o monastic_a life_n and_o monk_n so_o great_o esteem_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o person_n at_o that_o time_n though_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o revenue_n and_o riches_n and_o vnwillingness_n of_o other_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o whoever_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o disingenuity_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o will_v just_o forfeit_v all_o credit_n with_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o impartiality_n afterward_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v too_o much_o occasion_n give_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v against_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o scarce_o any_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o that_o work_n have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n much_o less_o of_o charity_n but_o their_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n may_v be_v perceive_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a inspection_n into_o their_o write_n in_o this_o wicked_a work_n beside_o all_o those_o who_o be_v direct_o concern_v in_o it_o many_o other_o engage_v partly_o as_o advocate_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o prey_n partly_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o party_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o indiscreet_a ignorant_a zeal_n easy_o carry_v with_o a_o overflow_a stream_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o be_v many_o and_o great_a of_o which_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o one_o be_v no_o less_o than_o want_n of_o sound_a education_n in_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n even_o in_o our_o university_n ever_o since_o but_o too_o manifest_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o another_o no_o less_o than_o that_o even_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o discommend_v and_o disparage_v and_o elude_v even_o what_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v to_o all_o though_o enjoin_v to_o none_o undermine_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n by_o a_o abominable_a antichristian_a presumption_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o public_a humiliation_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o and_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o reformation_n but_o only_o a_o protection_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a ever_o will_v till_o the_o reformation_n itself_o be_v reform_v but_o that_o they_o will_v either_o dwindle_v away_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n till_o they_o bring_v some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o such_o inconsiderate_a factious_a zealote_n as_o call_v this_o popery_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v honour_n to_o popery_n injury_n to_o christianity_n and_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o so_o mad_a and_o heady_a have_v they_o be_v that_o sober_a man_n who_o understand_v better_a thing_n have_v be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o bare_o mention_v the_o monastery_n as_o mr._n tanner_n have_v true_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o have_v very_o worthy_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o monastery_n be_v in_o those_o dark_a age_n the_o only_a preserver_n of_o learning_n and_o maintainer_n of_o hospitality_n that_o order_n and_o statute_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v never_o know_v till_o after_o their_o dissolution_n and_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o antiquity_n of_o monastery_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o mr._n tanner_n say_v after_o sir_n george_n mackensy_n that_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n in_o britain_n may_v be_v date_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n therein_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o druid_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o pagan_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n become_v our_o first_o monk_n be_v thereunto_o much_o incline_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o probable_a concern_v egypt_n that_o the_o therapeut_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o be_v convert_v some_o of_o

encumber_a with_o it_o any_o long_o his_o movable_n he_o also_o sell_v and_o give_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a 3._o and_o have_v reserve_v some_o small_a matter_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o next_o time_n he_o go_v to_o church_n he_o hear_v our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n he_o even_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o distribute_v that_o too_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v give_v she_o in_o charge_n to_o some_o experience_a and_o trusty_a virgin_n to_o be_v educate_v in_o their_o cloister_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o ascetic_a life_n without_o door_n keep_v a_o very_a close_a eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o lead_v a_o very_a rigid_a and_o absteinous_a life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o scarce_o be_v any_o settle_a monastery_n in_o egypt_n neither_o do_v any_o monk_n live_v in_o a_o remote_a wilderness_n but_o whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o order_v himself_o very_o severe_o exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o town_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o neighbour_a village_n that_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n st._n antony_n have_v observe_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o emulation_n and_o at_o first_o continue_v alone_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o that_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o village_n and_o wherever_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o studious_a and_o zealous_a courter_z of_o virtue_n like_o a_o provident_a bee_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v and_o find_v he_o out_o never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o can_v bring_v something_o back_o with_o he_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o viaticum_fw-la to_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v thus_o some_o time_n he_o square_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o exactness_n as_o to_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ancestor_n seat_n be_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o secular_a concern_v of_o his_o relation_n in_o his_o memory_n any_o long_o that_o he_o may_v entire_o apply_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o vigorous_a assiduity_n in_o ascetick_n and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o let_v not_o the_o idle_a eat_v part_v of_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o labour_n he_o subsist_v on_o himself_o and_o part_n of_o it_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o pray_v continual_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v incessant_o in_o private_a he_o attend_v so_o diligent_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o read_v that_o nothing_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o fast_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o library_n to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o demeanour_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o he_o submit_v with_o great_a readiness_n to_o all_o virtuous_a person_n who_o he_o visit_v he_o will_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o himself_o mark_v every_o virtuous_a person_n be_v virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o eminent_a and_o stamp_v they_o upon_o himself_o in_o one_o he_o will_v observe_v a_o obligingness_n of_o carriage_n in_o another_o a_o unwearied_a fervour_n in_o prayer_n in_o a_o three_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o four_o great_a condescension_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v very_o affectionate_o eye_v this_o person_n be_v great_a sprightliness_n vigilance_n and_o moderate_a use_n of_o sleep_n and_o another_o man_n affability_n delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o readiness_n in_o conference_n on_o spiritual_a subject_n here_o he_o admire_v one_o for_o his_o fortitude_n magnanimity_n patience_n and_o courage_n there_o another_o for_o his_o fast_n hard_a lying_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o other_o such_o like_a art_n of_o subdue_a the_o body_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v seal_v on_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o piety_n and_o vehement_a affection_n for_o christ_n and_o stream_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o legible_a in_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o own_o cell_n always_o fraught_v with_o such_o useful_a observation_n as_o these_o make_v himself_o the_o repository_n of_o all_o those_o excellency_n he_o can_v spy_v in_o other_o whence_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o elicit_v and_o display_v they_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o christian_a discipline_n in_o which_o sort_n of_o victory_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o modest_o that_o no_o body_n fret_v at_o he_o for_o envy_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v delight_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o virtue_n and_o all_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v observe_v his_o goodness_n use_v to_o call_v he_o theophiles_n or_o god_n friend_n the_o elder_a call_v he_o son_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n 4._o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v envious_a and_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v such_o a_o noble_a purpose_n in_o so_o young_a a_o person_n but_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o thwart_v all_o his_o design_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n at_o first_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o of_o his_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o throw_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o a_o solicitude_n for_o they_o a_o love_n of_o money_n and_o desire_v of_o glory_n great_a variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o recommendation_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o thought_n of_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o virtue_n and_o how_o much_o labour_n it_o cost_v a_o man_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o long_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o short_a the_o devil_n raise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dust_n in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o bemudding_n and_o disorder_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v make_v st._n antony_n let_v go_v his_o design_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o enemy_n see_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o foil_n st._n antony_n resolution_n and_o quite_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v emasculate_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n steddiness_n supplant_v by_o a_o mighty_a faith_n and_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o assume_v a_o new_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o know_v every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n against_o himself_o for_o here_o he_o most_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o young_a according_o he_o renew_v his_o assault_n against_o the_o youth_n night_n and_o day_n attacking_z he_o with_o great_a turbulence_n insomuch_o that_o stander_n by_o can_v easy_o discern_v a_o combat_n between_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n throw_v filthy_a thought_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rout_v they_o out_o as_o fast_o by_o prayer_n the_o adversary_n use_v his_o policy_n to_o make_v his_o body_n dissolute_a and_o rebellious_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n antony_n fortify_v his_o soul_n and_o use_v his_o body_n hardly_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o by_o faith_n and_o fast_n and_o tear_n and_o earnest_a address_n to_o god_n but_o still_o the_o devil_n though_o worsted_n be_v very_o hardy_a and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n represent_v beautiful_a in_o all_o respect_n only_o to_o impose_v upon_o st._n antony_n but_o antony_n by_o place_v the_o noble_a extract_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a power_n in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o himself_o quench_v this_o firebrand_n of_o deceit_n nevertheless_o the_o devil_n will_v yet_o be_v hint_v the_o softness_n and_o affectingness_n of_o this_o pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antony_z like_o a_o enrage_a and_o exasperate_v person_n by_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n god_n menace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o toil_n of_o those_o furrow_n which_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n plough_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a escape_v free_a without_o be_v hurt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v by_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o dash_v the_o enemy_n mighty_o out_o of_o countenance_n for_o he_o that_o once_o think_v of_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o slight_v and_o balk_v by_o a_o young_a man_n and_o he_o that_o general_o vaunt_v and_o vapour_n so_o insolent_o over_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o overthrow_v by_o a_o man_n

and_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o they_o be_v so_o solicitous_a as_o to_o mischief_n we_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v continual_o pretend_v and_o threaten_v can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o delay_v but_o they_o will_v put_v their_o mischief_n in_o execution_n for_o their_o design_n against_o we_o be_v inveterate_a you_o see_v we_o be_v here_o together_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v weaken_v by_o our_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n have_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o we_o christian_n to_o live_v for_o piety_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o such_o power_n they_o wound_v and_o vex_v themselves_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v put_v their_o threat_n in_o execution_n this_o shall_v often_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n or_o put_v on_o such_o appearance_n or_o have_v transform_v themselves_o for_o stratagem_n sake_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o a_o wicked_a be_v that_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n do_v not_o kill_v in_o effigy_n or_o terrify_v by_o multitude_n but_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o power_n like_o actor_n on_o a_o stage_n shift_v themselves_o into_o many_o shape_v which_o only_o fright_v child_n and_o therefore_o their_o weakness_n shall_v render_v they_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o true_a angel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o multitude_n or_o outward_a appearance_n or_o shouting_n or_o clap_n but_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n without_o noise_n and_z straightway_o kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o only_o weak_a angel_n strive_v to_o terrify_v by_o fancy_n 17._o but_o if_o any_o one_o here_o shall_v have_v job_n case_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v so_o much_o against_o job_n he_o plume_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n kill_v his_o child_n and_o strike_v his_o body_n with_o a_o grievous_a ulcer_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o without_o leave_n he_o request_v power_n and_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n so_o much_o as_o against_o one_o righteous_a person_n for_o have_v he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v request_v it_o his_o have_v beg_v it_o not_o only_o once_o but_o a_o second_o time_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o true_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o job_n for_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v mere_a brute_n without_o god_n permission_n matt._n 8.31_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o swine_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n now_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o swine_n much_o less_o over_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o for_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v despise_v not_o dread_v in_o the_o least_o the_o more_o they_o level_v against_o we_o the_o more_o intent_n let_v we_o be_v upon_o exercise_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o very_a serviceable_a piece_n of_o armour_n against_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fast_n the_o prayer_n the_o vigilance_n the_o meekness_n the_o contentedness_n the_o contempt_n of_o money_n and_o glory_n the_o lowliness_n and_o love_n of_o poverty_n the_o alm_n and_o meekness_n of_o ascetick_n but_o principal_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o trample_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o christian_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n against_o themselves_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v luk._n 10.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n whenever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n let_v no_o one_o presume_v to_o regard_v they_o for_o sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o brethren_n that_o meet_v we_o some_o day_n after_o and_o according_o we_o meet_v they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o principle_n of_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o tell_v it_o for_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o have_v once_o get_v they_o in_o their_o clutch_n they_o at_o length_n find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o undo_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v they_o the_o hear_v but_o reject_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o we_o do_v not_o want_v to_o know_v such_o unnecessary_a matter_n beside_o too_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o who_o body_n be_v so_o much_o fine_a than_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v person_n set_v out_o upon_o a_o journey_n get_v before_o they_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o a_o horseman_n the_o same_o advantage_n of_o one_o who_o travel_v on_o foot_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o admire_v they_o for_o this_o for_o they_o do_v not_o foretell_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n alone_o know_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v to_o how_o many_o do_v these_o devil_n run_v like_o thief_n beforehand_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o how_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o they_o before_o any_o of_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o acquaint_v other_o with_o it_o but_o can_v any_o that_o run_v do_v the_o same_o trick_n by_o one_o that_o walk_v gentle_o to_o make_v this_o familiar_a by_o a_o instance_n suppose_v a_o person_n begin_v to_o walk_v from_o thebes_n or_o any_o other_o town_n and_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o walk_v do_v know_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v run_v beforehand_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o he_o be_v come_v and_o according_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n mention_v can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n nay_o ofttimes_o when_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o walk_v return_n back_o they_o deceive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o trifle_v about_o the_o riverwater_n for_o have_v see_v many_o rain_n fall_v in_o some_o quarter_n of_o egypt_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v that_o the_o river_n will_v overflow_v before_o the_o water_n come_v to_o egypt_n they_o run_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o they_o can_v run_v so_o fast_o they_o be_v just_a like_o david_n spy_n who_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o see_v a_o person_n come_v before_o he_o that_o tarry_v below_o this_o be_v to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o anvil_n instead_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n thus_o these_o spirit_n tell_v one_o another_o such_o a_o person_n be_v sick_a or_o the_o like_a only_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v whereas_o shall_v providence_n as_o he_o can_v decree_v any_o contrary_a accident_n concern_v the_o water_n or_o the_o traveller_n the_o devil_n have_v falsify_v and_o those_o that_o mind_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v pack_v together_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o length_n a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o their_o deceit_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o bring_v the_o devil_n with_o their_o subtlety_n to_o nought_o for_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o like_o thief_n carry_v away_o what_o they_o see_v from_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o conjecturer_n than_o foreteller_n let_v no_o one_o therefore_o admire_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v truth_n sometime_o for_o just_a so_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o other_o the_o same_o disease_n by_o symptom_n and_o compare_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o patient_n so_o also_o mariner_n and_o husbandman_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o use_n forebode_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o storm_n or_o a_o calm_a now_o no_o one_o say_v such_o foretell_v from_o divine_a providence_n but_o

from_o experience_n and_o custom_n wherefore_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o they_o neither_o deserve_v admiration_n nor_o attention_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o this_o neither_o contribute_v to_o virtue_n nor_o good_a manner_n no_o one_o be_v judge_v for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o kind_n nor_o benefit_v by_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o command_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v great_a attendance_n our_o exercise_n and_o contention_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o foreknow_v but_o to_o walk_v well-pleasing_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v foreknow_v nor_o to_o request_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o exercise_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v work_v with_o we_o towards_o our_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o solicitous_a to_o foreknow_v indeed_o let_v we_o be_v pure_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n in_o every_o respect_n pure_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o primitive_a frame_n may_v become_v so_o discern_v as_o to_o see_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o more_o and_o remote_a event_n too_o than_o devil_n just_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o elisha_n see_v gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.25_o and_o the_o host_n stand_v before_o he_o 6.17_o 18._o when_o therefore_o they_o come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o tell_v thing_n or_o say_v we_o be_v good_a angel_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o they_o lie_v or_o if_o they_o praise_v your_o exercise_n or_o call_v you_o happy_a believe_v they_o not_o neither_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o rather_o cross_v yourselves_o and_o your_o family_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o vanish_v for_o they_o be_v dastardly_a and_o dread_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n because_o by_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v they_o bare_a and_o public_o expose_v they_o col._n 2.15_o moreover_o if_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o impudent_a and_o leap_v about_o wanton_o in_o various_a shape_v do_v be_v afraid_a or_o attend_v to_o they_o as_o good_a spirit_n for_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o will_v be_v possible_a nay_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o disturbance_n and_o disorder_n matt._n 12.19_o for_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o a_o good_a spirit_n visit_v in_o such_o a_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a manner_n that_o joy_n and_o transport_v and_o confidence_n present_o cover_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o too_o when_o they_o visit_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o consternation_n and_o waver_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o such_o a_o vision_n view_v with_o ease_n the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v furthermore_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o divine_a and_o future_a thing_n seize_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o vision_n they_o present_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n by_o love_n as_o gabriel_n do_v from_o zachary_n luke_n 1.13_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o divine_a tomb_n matt._n 28.5_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n too_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.10_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o pusillanimity_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o superior_a being_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o incursion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o brawl_v like_o the_o hurlyburly_n of_o untaught_a boy_n or_o high-way-man_n whence_o proceed_v timidity_n of_o soul_n confusion_n and_o ataxy_n of_o thought_n grief_n hatred_n of_o ascetick_n great_a despondence_n tediousness_n remembrance_n of_o relation_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n in_o short_a lust_a after_o evil_a thing_n wearisomeness_n of_o virtue_n and_o disorderliness_n of_o moral_n wherefore_o after_o you_o have_v be_v fright_v with_o a_o vision_n if_o your_o fear_n be_v present_o take_v away_o and_o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o a_o joy_n unalterable_a and_o you_o find_v within_o yourself_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n and_o refreshment_n and_o composedness_n of_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o as_o manlyness_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n take_v courage_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n and_o steddiness_n of_o soul_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a thus_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n exult_v john_n 8.56_o and_o john_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o mary_n mother_n of_o god_n leap_v for_o joy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o those_o that_o appear_v and_z noise_z from_z without_o and_o worldly_a fantasy_n and_o threaten_n of_o death_n with_o the_o other_o disorder_n abovementioned_a then_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sally_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v fearful_a there_o be_v enemy_n in_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o do_v take_v away_o that_o fearfulness_n as_o the_o great_a archangel_n gabriel_n do_v from_o mary_n and_o zachary_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o tomb_n from_o the_o woman_n but_o wicked_a angel_n when_o they_o see_v man_n afraid_a they_o increase_v their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o may_v dread_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o assault_v they_o and_o jeer_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n thus_o they_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v false_o call_v go_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o rebuke_v when_o he_o be_v exciting_a such_o fancy_n in_o he_o luke_n 4.8_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v let_v therefore_o the_o crafty_a one_o be_v more_o and_o more_o despise_a for_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v he_o speak_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o devil_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n from_o we_o may_v be_v overturn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o rebuke_v they_o then_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n we_o shall_v not_o vaunt_v neither_o when_o we_o have_v cure_v disease_n shall_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o admire_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o despise_v one_o that_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o let_v every_o one_o mind_n every_o one_o discipline_n and_o either_o imitate_v or_o emulate_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o for_o do_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o our_o business_n this_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n hence_o luke_n 10.20_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o regular_a life_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v it_o whence_o we_o read_v matt._n 7.22_o that_o to_o those_o who_o glory_v not_o in_o their_o virtue_n but_o in_o sign_n say_v lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonder_n our_o saviour_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o short_a as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o john_n 4.1_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 20._o i_o think_v indeed_o now_o to_o have_v conclude_v and_o be_v silent_a of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o to_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o give_v these_o memento_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n idle_o but_o do_v declare_v they_o from_o experience_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o i_o become_v as_o a_o

his_o learning_n by_o book_n nor_o external_a wisdom_n nor_o any_o art_n but_o antony_n be_v renown_v pure_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o mountain_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o spain_n france_n rome_n and_o africa_n unless_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n know_v every_o where_o who_o promise_v this_o to_o antony_n at_o first_o for_o although_o such_o hero_n act_n secret_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v conceal_v yet_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o as_o lamp_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o his_o command_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o reform_v we_o be_v practicable_a and_o thence_o may_v derive_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n 62._o read_v you_o this_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v glorify_v those_o who_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o make_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o hide_v and_o retire_v celebrate_v here_o for_o their_o virtue_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n read_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o christian_n who_o serve_v he_o true_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o pious_o reprove_v those_o spirit_n who_o they_o account_v god_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o corrupter_n of_o man_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la theologia_n mystica_fw-la two_o discourse_n concern_v divine_a communication_n to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v i._o the_o antiquity_n tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n among_o the_o gentile_n with_o note_n and_o observation_n to_o distinguish_v illusion_n and_o direction_n of_o spiritual_a writer_n concern_v prayer_n ii_o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o sr._n matthew_n hale_v concern_v it_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 1697._o advertisement_n ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n wherein_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o contemplative_a live_n and_o religious_a society_n be_v brief_o discourse_v and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o essean_n therapeut_n and_o ancient_a egyptian_a and_o other_o monk_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a saint_n antony_z write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n aforesaid_a the_o preface_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o discourse_n be_v print_v as_o part_v of_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o sr._n matthew_n hale_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v now_o take_v but_o why_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o it_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a primary_n obstacle_n to_o all_o good_a that_o satan_n hinder_v it_o and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v the_o principal_a move_a cause_n which_o set_v the_o other_o on_o work_n that_o wicked_a envious_a spirit_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o can_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o i_o in_o our_o several_a family_n in_o his_o life-time_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o still_o since_o his_o death_n by_o what_o he_o get_v such_o advantage_n against_o myself_o i_o know_v very_o well_o and_o intend_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o by_o what_o he_o get_v such_o advantage_n against_o that_o good_a man_n be_v a_o secret_a i_o know_v nothing_o of_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v unhappy_a in_o his_o family_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o since_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v i_o long_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n and_o therefore_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o example_n by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n many_o be_v i_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n publish_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o contemplation_n even_o after_o i_o have_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o he_o refuse_v indeed_o i_o know_v he_o and_o he_o know_v i_o so_o well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o misconstruction_n from_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o of_o his_o write_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o example_n while_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n may_v be_v communicate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o and_o they_o may_v mutual_o recommend_v each_o other_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o but_o alas_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v so_o prevail_v in_o his_o family_n in_o his_o life-time_n as_o make_v he_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o that_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v they_o as_o a_o ape_n will_v do_v a_o mastiff-dog_n have_v likewise_o prevail_v hitherto_o upon_o such_o as_o vain_o glory_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o obstruct_v that_o good_a design_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o without_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n those_o benefit_n to_o man_n the_o true_a honour_n of_o his_o memory_n in_o which_o they_o vain_o glory_v or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o express_o order_v the_o publication_n of_o one_o or_o other_o in_o particular_a yet_o have_v he_o make_v this_o provision_n in_o a_o codicil_n concern_v the_o publication_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v nominate_v the_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o print_n of_o they_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o another_o will_v in_o reason_n for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o profit_n appoint_v one_o part_n to_o one_o for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o overseeing_a and_o order_v the_o publication_n another_o part_n to_o another_o for_o write_v and_o correct_v and_o the_o rest_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o country_n they_o have_v do_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o his_o memory_n not_o only_o by_o hinder_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o but_o by_o dishonour_v it_o and_z giving_z occasion_n to_o a_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o it_o provoke_v some_o not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v abuse_v they_o in_o some_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sordid_a humour_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o and_o though_o thus_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n and_o spite_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o triumph_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o injury_n against_o his_o memory_n and_o beside_o have_v deprive_v his_o country_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o of_o great_a concern_n to_o they_o which_o these_o wicked_a subtle_a agent_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a man_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o religion_n both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v and_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o qualify_v for_o it_o both_o by_o natural_a sagacity_n by_o exercise_n of_o his_o part_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n which_o afford_v as_o much_o and_o good_a exercise_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o any_o and_o by_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n either_o of_o education_n or_o of_o temporal_a interest_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a education_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a

that_o after_o he_o come_v to_o maturity_n of_o think_v and_o judge_v he_o become_v as_o he_o find_v reason_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n he_o have_v first_o receive_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o education_n and_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o civil_a employment_n he_o stand_v fair_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o party_n as_o clergyman_n general_o be_v repute_v by_o some_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o write_n upon_o such_o subject_n beside_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v have_v a_o double_a weight_n of_o authority_n if_o we_o take_v in_o his_o example_n too_o above_o other_o to_o make_v they_o successful_a upon_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v prejudice_n from_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o atheism_n heretofore_o and_o of_o deism_n at_o present_a and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v assign_v in_o print_n though_o by_o scandalous_a i_o intend_v here_o nothing_o but_o zeal_n for_o preferment_n and_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v right_o observe_v when_o virtue_n fail_v in_o the_o priest_n faith_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o people_n be_v their_o preach_a what_o it_o will_n now_o by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n have_v above_o other_o to_o have_v do_v service_n in_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o gratification_n which_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n receive_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o i_o know_v nothing_o so_o sordid_a that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n but_o that_o this_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o have_v get_v advantage_n against_o he_o or_o his_o family_n however_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o person_n may_v make_v it_o more_o feasible_a as_o i_o very_o believe_v so_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v doubt_v have_v he_o be_v live_v and_o to_o have_v speak_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o like_a case_n he_o and_o i_o both_o before_o he_o die_v have_v have_v experience_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v such_o matter_n and_o i_o wish_v his_o and_o all_o other_o family_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o snare_n may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v many_o such_o have_v i_o know_v and_o though_o the_o burden_n be_v seal_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o decree_n fix_v yet_o in_o other_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o door_n open_a if_o opportunity_n be_v not_o neglect_v man_n belief_n or_o disbelief_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o disbelief_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a vnhappiness_n and_o they_o who_o disbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o malice_n but_o more_o secure_a in_o their_o power_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n before_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o good_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o special_o oblige_v to_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n of_o both_o upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o book_n as_o the_o book_n publish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o penitence_n for_o a_o unhappy_a miscarriage_n whereby_o my_o enemy_n get_v that_o advantage_n against_o i_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v here_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n then_o print_v as_o follow_v i_o must_v not_o here_o forbear_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o add_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n upon_o great_a and_o long_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n woeful_a experience_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o my_o fault_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o warn_v to_o men._n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a conduct_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n attend_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o visible_a manifestation_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o secret_a spiritual_a conduct_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o slavery_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o action_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la four_o 11_o 20._o and_o vi_o 18_o 31._o the_o cross_n disappointment_n and_o affliction_n which_o i_o have_v go_v through_o have_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o nothing_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o life_n to_o which_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o other_o as_o a_o cause_n in_o any_o respect_n i_o must_v therefore_o declare_v that_o while_o i_o do_v act_n in_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o that_o conduct_n i_o not_o only_o have_v great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v strange_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v extraordinary_a answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o whenever_o i_o have_v do_v contrary_a i_o always_o have_v trouble_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v either_o blast_v or_o unsuccessful_a and_o often_o of_o such_o evil_a consequence_n as_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v this_o i_o have_v find_v so_o by_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a business_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o act_v not_o only_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o very_a considerable_a person_n and_o after_o considerable_a experience_n of_o this_o i_o be_v once_o so_o unhappy_a in_o my_o disobedience_n to_o this_o conduct_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o and_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o anti-enthusiasts_a which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o i_o a_o inlet_n unto_o all_o the_o vnhappiness_n that_o have_v since_o befall_v i_o and_o my_o family_n and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ever_o since_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v this_o conduct_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n in_o themselves_o or_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o humane_a appearance_n so_o indifferent_a that_o i_o may_v have_v use_v my_o liberty_n or_o the_o conduct_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o affliction_n i_o have_v suffer_v be_v so_o order_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o my_o miscarriage_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o be_v a_o consequence_n thereof_o at_o least_o such_o as_o we_o often_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o public_a penitential_a confession_n whatever_o prejudice_n i_o may_v suffer_v thereby_o from_o man_n if_o i_o can_v but_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n man_n i_o shall_v accept_v that_o as_o part_v of_o my_o punishment_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v immediate_o upon_o my_o miscarriage_n as_o sensible_a notice_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v since_o befall_v i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o sense_n i_o have_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o a_o sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v have_v have_v two_o several_a mark_n as_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o my_o miscarriage_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o wax_n

join_v with_o mortification_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o operate_v more_o and_o more_o abstract_a from_o sense_n and_o more_o celebrate_v above_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n and_o faculty_n so_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o separate_a spirit_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a as_o our_o author_n say_v to_o put_v together_o some_o of_o their_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o a_o account_n of_o their_o divinity_n p._n 285._o and_o what_o account_v that_o be_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v and_o in_o they_o some_o which_o he_o construe_v as_o he_o do_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v hard_a say_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v they_o or_o consider_v they_o as_o term_n of_o art_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o candid_a construction_n and_o may_v afford_v matter_n for_o exercise_n of_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o and_o impose_v upon_o person_n engage_v in_o controversy_n they_o be_v ordinary_o like_o soldier_n engage_v in_o war_n act_n as_o if_o all_o be_v lawful_a whereby_o they_o can_v incommode_v a_o adversary_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o charity_n truth_n and_o that_o fair_a deal_v and_o kindness_n which_o christianity_n enjoin_v to_o enemy_n and_o too_o often_o behave_v themselves_o like_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o a_o war_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v employment_n trifle_v and_o skirmish_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o vain_a word_n and_o show_n and_o the_o consequence_n in_o each_o be_v frequent_o the_o baffle_n and_o disparage_v of_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o i_o wish_v this_o author_n by_o his_o management_n have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o advantage_n or_o at_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n infidel_n and_o deist_n but_o as_o to_o this_o cause_n o._n n._n have_v so_o full_o answer_v all_o cavil_n at_o the_o term_n of_o art_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o leave_v little_a to_o be_v reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o for_o answer_n our_o author_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o shift_n 1._o to_o inculcate_v the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o mystick_n theology_n from_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o discursive_a faculty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o mystic_a writer_n intend_v as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o intent_n listen_v to_o sound_n or_o behold_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o the_o like_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o great_a bravado_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o vision_n immediate_a revelation_n ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o case_n of_o montanus_n whereas_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v not_o the_o pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o pretend_v such_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o but_o diabolical_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o matter_n be_v heresy_n as_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o he_o relate_v how_o montanus_n his_o ambition_n give_v the_o enemy_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v of_o theodotus_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n which_o plain_o imply_v true_a one_o believe_v then_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o author_n do_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o to_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n produce_v for_o it_o with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o what_o amount_v to_o a_o concession_n deserve_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o only_o to_o note_v it_o to_o mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v man_n word_n through_o ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v that_o some_o excuse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v it_o wilful_o deliberate_o and_o seek_v occasion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o true_a and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o montanus_n be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o fanatic_a enthusiastical_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o case_n of_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o spirit_n so_o reject_v with_o other_o expression_n to_o like_a purpose_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v beforehand_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 31_o 32._o edit_n 1574._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v himself_o indifferent_a to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v already_o reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o gross_a indeed_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o indeed_o so_o gross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o fair_o translate_v but_o since_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o construction_n viz._n not_o to_o confine_v one_o self_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o general_a but_o to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o thing_n not_o determine_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v direct_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o weight_n against_o it_o such_o a_o construction_n have_v be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n christianum_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la pium_fw-la debere_fw-la promptiore_fw-la animo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seu_fw-la propositionem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la trahere_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la damnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n exercit._n spirit_n p._n 65._o edit_n ant._n 1676._o 8_o o._n which_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o our_o author_n observation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o allege_v as_o a_o instance_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o fanaticism_n that_o custom_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o orlandinus_n lib._n 1._o n._n 111._o viz._n in_o any_o matter_n of_o debate_n they_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o after_o seek_v god_n what_o opinion_n the_o most_o be_v of_o that_o they_o resolve_v upon_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o in_o join_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o agree_v with_o the_o majority_n if_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o name_n will_v excuse_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o it_o become_v neither_o christianity_n nor_o ingenuity_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o true_a prudence_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o mean_a objection_n overdoing_a do_v often_o spoil_v a_o good_a work_n and_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v the_o author_n the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o devout_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v pity_v mention_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o expose_v beyond_o truth_n or_o necessity_n for_o that_o make_v sport_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a man_n promote_v uncharitableness_n and_o irreligion_n and_o discompose_v and_o disorder_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o who_o judge_v other_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n hereafter_o against_o himself_o how_o will_v that_o fanaticism_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christianity_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o suffer_v their_o own_o parish_n and_o diocese_n of_o profess_a christian_n at_o home_n to_o sink_v into_o infidelity_n for_o want_v of_o due_a care_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o how_o will_v the_o excess_n of_o devotion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o spiritual_a writer_n rise_v

sin_n be_v either_o such_o as_o by_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o rectify_a reason_n be_v clear_o discern_v by_o we_o the_o one_o to_o be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o lead_v to_o christian_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o or_o such_o where_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o these_o two_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a which_o be_v the_o better_a or_o more_o expedient_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o to_o our_o perfection_n be_v the_o motion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o do_v it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o reject_v or_o neglect_v this_o so_o often_o we_o contristate_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v thus_o conduct_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v god_n will_n when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o will_v it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o omission_n or_o neglect_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o sin_n but_o to_o a_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o not_o vigilant_o observe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o the_o not_o harken_v to_o and_o obey_v they_o when_o evident_a to_o be_v such_o or_o also_o the_o not_o preconsult_v by_o prayer_n what_o it_o advise_v but_o rather_o precipitate_v our_o action_n to_o prevent_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o their_o no_o great_a improvement_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o check_n to_o the_o further_o and_o strong_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o will_v offer_v counsel_n seldom_o or_o never_o accept_v or_o ask_v abate_v the_o fervour_n and_o solace_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o prosecute_a its_o suggestion_n and_o leave_v we_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o as_o st._n bernard_n cum_fw-la hae_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la dispensatoriae_fw-la quidem_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la vigilantissime_fw-la non_fw-la observantur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nec_fw-la absentem_fw-la desideres_fw-la nec_fw-la presentem_fw-la glorifices_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 17._o when_o these_o condescend_v vicissitness_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o most_o watchful_o heed_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v neither_o desire_n he_o when_o absent_a nor_o glorify_v he_o when_o present_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a action_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n which_o be_v best_a and_o yet_o wherein_o the_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n may_v be_v exceed_o beneficial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o temper_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o better_a order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o service_n of_o god_n such_o illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o a_o clear_a discern_a thereof_o be_v obtain_v especial_o by_o much_o purity_n of_o conversation_n and_o abstraction_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o frequent_a recollection_n and_o introversion_n and_o attendance_n on_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o prayer_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o god_n have_v gracious_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o of_o elias_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.17_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v jo._n 9.31_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v such_o person_n not_o doubt_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o mat._n 21.22_o mar._n 11.23_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o jo._n 15.7_o because_o indeed_o such_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will._n that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 1_o jo._n 3.22_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n 1_o jo._n 5.14_o that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o that_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n or_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n there_o speak_v what_o therein_o be_v best_a for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o own_o proficiency_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o great_a ardour_n intercee_v for_o we_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o god_n know_v its_o mind_n though_o not_o express_v in_o word_n and_o grant_v its_o request_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n search_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o that_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o many_o time_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n most_o of_o which_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o our_o petition_v god_n concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o or_o other_o salvation_n but_o more_o universal_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o request_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v in_o they_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v those_o to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o wherein_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o saint_n much_o soon_o than_o of_o other_o §_o 21._o i_o say_v then_o since_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v these_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v rational_o presume_v and_o be_v pious_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n when_o this_o be_v only_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v that_o for_o his_o will_n to_o which_o after_o such_o address_n and_o other_o due_a preparation_n make_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o incline_v and_o also_o take_v such_o inclination_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o illuminate_n sometime_o our_o understanding_n in_o discover_v to_o it_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o well_o discern_v or_o else_o disesteem_v and_o think_v inconsiderable_a before_o or_o sometime_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o judgement_n our_o own_o reason_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o or_o sometime_o effect_v a_o strong_a and_o sudden_o injected_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n so_o sway_v without_o any_o precede_a reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o intellect_n present_v to_o it_o or_o sometime_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a tranquillity_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o accompany_v such_o our_o election_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o abbot_n isaac_n in_o cassian_n collat._n 9_o c._n 32._o cum_fw-la orantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nulla_fw-la interpellaverit_fw-la haesitatio_fw-la si_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la orationis_fw-la effusione_n quod_fw-la poscimus_fw-la senserimus_fw-la non_fw-la ambigamus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la where_o note_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v work_v so_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o on_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o god_n spirit_n do_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n humour_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o no_o such_o preponderation_n to_o any_o side_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a reason_n or_o other_o advice_n without_o any_o solicitude_n we_o take_v either_o side_n §_o 22._o now_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n from_o enthusiasm_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n they_o attain_v hereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o its_o illumination_n and_o inspiring_n in_o they_o be_v also_o much_o

and_o in_o she_o speak_v to_o she_o not_o only_o in_o guide_v and_o admonish_v in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o also_o good_a but_o not_o necessary_a when_o several_a of_o they_o happen_v to_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n in_o which_o she_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o that_o she_o may_v still_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v better_v please_v he_o and_o wherein_o his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v more_o perfect_o accomplish_v §_o 27._o which_o act_v of_o love_n when_o once_o to_o a_o competent_a degree_n facilitated_a in_o we_o as_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a consolation_n so_o they_o exceed_o help_v to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o virtue_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o work_n in_o we_o now_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o please_v her_o belove_a and_o gain_v from_o he_o also_o a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v arrive_v so_o far_o through_o the_o constant_a exercise_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o mortification_n necessary_a to_o it_o that_o these_o act_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o several_a degree_n surpass_v one_o another_o be_v render_v easy_a and_o frequent_a and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n speedy_o resume_v without_o any_o or_o much_o precedent_a meditation_n which_o act_v before_o be_v difficult_a and_o rare_a and_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n she_o find_v in_o this_o latter_a affective_a meditation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o return_v not_o to_o the_o former_a inventive_a meditation_n without_o some_o reluctance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o which_o be_v style_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n such_o as_o humane_a industry_n attain_v namely_o wherein_o the_o will_v assist_v with_o grace_n excite_v itself_o to_o these_o act_n of_o love_n and_o simple_a contemplation_n of_o which_o practice_n thus_o st._n bernard_n de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la domo_fw-la c._n 14._o jam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la ascendisti_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la rediisti_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la stare_n didicisti_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la disce_fw-la habitare_fw-la &_o mansionem_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o qualicunque_fw-la mentis_fw-la vagatione_fw-la abstractus_fw-la fueris_fw-la illuc_fw-la semper_fw-la redire_fw-la festina_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la per_fw-la multum_fw-la usum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vertetur_fw-la in_o oblectamentum_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la laboris_fw-la difficultate_fw-la possis_fw-la ibi_fw-la assiduus_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la poena_fw-la potius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la ibi_fw-la moram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la facere_fw-la thou_o have_v now_o perhaps_o ascend_v thou_o have_v now_o return_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v learn_v to_o stand_v there_o nor_o let_v this_o suffice_v thou_o learn_v to_o dwell_v learn_v to_o make_v thy_o abode_n there_o and_o with_o whatever_o wander_v of_o mind_n thou_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v make_v haste_n always_o to_o return_v thither_o without_o doubt_n by_o much_o use_n it_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v turn_v to_o delight_n to_o thou_o insomuch_o that_o without_o any_o laborious_a difficulty_n thou_o may_v be_v there_o continual_o yea_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pain_n to_o thou_o to_o make_v any_o stay_v any_o where_o else_o than_o there_o thus_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o soul_n not_o direct_v here_o to_o remain_v idle_a stupid_a or_o unactive_a but_o to_o return_v to_o its_o wont_a meditation_n and_o if_o neither_o fit_o dispose_v for_o these_o to_o vocal_a and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o also_o to_o read_v when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o contemplation_n cease_v §_o 28._o devout_a soul_n advance_v hitherto_o be_v direct_v and_o provoke_v to_o yet_o much_o high_a flight_n and_o by_o their_o continue_a devotion_n to_o prosecute_v a_o further_a fruition_n of_o that_o object_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o their_o encouragement_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o from_o person_n experience_v therein_o the_o many_o rich_a reward_n of_o prayer_n the_o supernatural_a elevation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v some_o soul_n to_o who_o have_v be_v much_o practise_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o familiar_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o several_a manner_n mention_v before_o wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o now_o act_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o great_a quietness_n silence_n and_o rest_n of_o its_o former_a natural_a operation_n be_v more_o immediate_o move_v and_o act_v by_o a_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o sometime_o with_o the_o touch_v and_o influence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n do_v illuminate_v inflame_v and_o ravish_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v in_o it_o a_o ineffable_a and_o transport_v delight_n in_o contemplate_v what_o be_v show_v to_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n perceive_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o ardent_a love_n and_o this_o supernatural_o infuse_v when_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o many_o time_n celestial_a secret_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o future_a event_n by_o internal_a word_n and_o revelation_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o it_o with_o a_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o attention_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o its_o faculty_n sensitive_a or_o intellectual_a nor_o seem_v it_o in_o its_o own_o disposal_n whilst_o it_o have_v these_o touch_v but_o both_o do_v and_o must_v see_v and_o think_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o only_a so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v attain_v or_o procure_v when_o she_o will_v but_o all_o be_v supernatural_a and_o as_o well_o above_o the_o operation_n of_o common_a grace_n in_o we_o as_o of_o reason_n in_o which_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o experience_a also_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o either_o a_o very_a intimate_a retreat_n and_o recollection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o exterior_a object_n as_o it_o be_v into_o some_o interior_a part_n of_o itself_o remove_v from_o the_o thought_n or_o remembrace_v of_o creature_n or_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v often_o join_v with_o a_o retire_v also_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v sometime_o in_o such_o recollection_n without_o sense_n motion_n or_o heat_v alienatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la à_fw-la sensibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 67._o call_v it_o ut_fw-la spiritui_fw-la quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la est_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la such_o perhaps_o be_v that_o ecstasy_n of_o st._n john_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o or_o 2._o a_o elevation_n rapt_v or_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v present_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n to_o suffer_v a_o present_a dissolution_n avolatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n express_v it_o such_o seem_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o §_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o handle_v as_o rule_n of_o devotion_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o thing_n only_o in_o god_n not_o our_o power_n yet_o be_v these_o rich_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o pregustation_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v recommend_v to_o signify_v the_o many_o noble_a effect_n and_o powerful_a influence_n which_o such_o favour_n have_v upon_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o to_o the_o complete_n they_o in_o all_o christian_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n all_o these_o divine_a inaction_n tend_v still_o to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o the_o wound_a it_o more_o deep_o with_o the_o love_n and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o after_o the_o suffer_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o alacrity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v receive_v dispose_v we_o still_o to_o other_o high_o if_o the_o soul_n correspond_v to_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v if_o i_o persevere_v say_v s._n bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 69._o speak_v of_o these_o favour_n to_o correspond_v to_o this_o condescension_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o meet_a affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o i_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n will_v ever_o make_v their_o abide_v with_o i_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o though_o upon_o no_o preparation_n and_o predisposition_n in_o we_o whatever_o such_o favour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v yet_o

without_o these_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o grant_v they_o that_o active_a contemplation_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o passive_a and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o yet_o in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o however_o that_o a_o active_a contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o love_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o great_a advancement_n in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n gain_v thereby_o if_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o high_a thing_n of_o which_o true_a humility_n always_o esteem_v its_o self_n unworthy_a be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n for_o any_o pain_n of_o we_o in_o purge_v of_o our_o life_n and_o close_a attendance_n on_o god_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o it_o last_o since_o such_o christian_a perfection_n chief_o contain_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o affective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o high_a knowledge_n or_o speculation_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o attainable_a by_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n and_o all_o be_v equal_o encourage_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v in_o ezek._n hom_n 17._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o high_a and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o low_a but_o this_o do_v often_o the_o high_a and_o often_o the_o low_a more_o often_o those_o who_o be_v remote_a that_o be_v from_o worldly_a care_n but_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n receive_v §_o 30_o 31._o more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v afterward_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o step_n in_o order_n to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n arrive_v to_o mention_v in_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n p._n 32._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n of_o external_n and_o imaginary_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o meditation_n as_o also_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o which_o step_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n observe_v many_o go_v no_o further_o but_o end_v their_o day_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o meditation_n be_v take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n 2._o the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o after_o long_a practice_n break_v forth_o into_o continual_a aspiration_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v divine_a inaction_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o more_o sensible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n act_v more_o than_o she_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n at_o all_o to_o procure_v soon_o or_o retain_v long_o than_o god_n please_v of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 4._o after_o which_o usual_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o celestial_a visit_n do_v follow_v great_a desolation_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o experience_a have_v describe_v they_o partly_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o loss_n and_o a_o impatient_a longing_n after_o these_o favour_n once_o taste_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o great_a nauseat_n and_o disrelish_v that_o she_o have_v now_o of_o those_o entertainment_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o which_o she_o former_o receive_v some_o content_a such_o we_o may_v imagine_v be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n whe●●_n he_o say_v heu_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o concupiscit_fw-la &_o deficit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la atria_fw-la domini●_n and_o after_o a_o non_fw-la movebor_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la psal_n 29._o a_o avertisti_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la sum_fw-la conturbatu●_n §_o 63._o but_o not_o only_o this_o but_o god_n also_o sometime_o with_o draw_v even_o from_o his_o great_a saint_n and_o that_o for_o som●_n long_a duration_n of_o time_n any_o sensible_a assistance_n at_o all_o o●_n his_o grace_n leave_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pur●_n natural_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v quite_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o great_a aridity_n obscurity_n solitude_n pressure_n and_o heaviness_n disgu_v with_o all_o thing_n she_o know_v not_o why_o perform_v still_o her_o devotion_n and_o accustom_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o former_o but_o without_o any_o sensible_a comfort_n in_o such_o performance_n meditation_n aspiration_n read_v very_o difficult_a sterile_a insipid_a and_o seem_v without_o fruit_n only_o forbear_v her_o consent_n to_o any_o sin_n vanity_n or_o sensuality_n and_o not_o seek_v any_o secular_a consolation_n much_o discourage_v also_o at_o such_o time_n many_o be_v in_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v so_o desert_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o for_o something_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o double_v this_o anguish_n or_o if_o not_o this_o at_o least_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o great_a indisposition_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v sometime_o partly_o it_o may_v so_o as_o some_o begin_v therefore_o to_o dispense_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o other_o pious_a employment_n but_o notwithstanding_o many_o time_n in_o these_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v mistake_v and_o this_o strange_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n come_v without_o any_o such_o respect_n mere_o from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o those_o also_o who_o be_v by_o his_o former_a grace_n well_o ground_v and_o arrive_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v send_v only_o for_o their_o much_o great_a advancement_n therein_o and_o the_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o high_a favour_n and_o therefore_o ought_v as_o such_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o equanimity_n patience_n resignation_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n these_o consolation_n and_o desolation_n take_v as_o it_o be_v their_o certain_a turn_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v they_o have_v by_o course_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n a_o ascent_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o descent_n and_o decadence_n into_o themselves_o a_o vivification_n by_o and_o in_o he_o and_o a_o mortification_n in_o themselves_o a_o summer_n wherein_o the_o branch_n shoot_v forth_o and_o fruit_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o a_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n spread_v more_o and_o the_o tree_n become_v more_o sure_o fix_v to_o all_o god_n child_n do_v these_o vicissitude_n happen_v but_o these_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o further_o advance_v in_o perfection_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n be_v precede_v with_o great_a desolation_n and_o these_o ordinary_o proportion_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o always_o necessary_a less_o or_o more_o be_v such_o purgation_n and_o refining_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o these_o interior_a cross_n because_o always_o something_o in_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v still_o produce_v something_o in_o we_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o some_o selfwill_a and_o self-love_n to_o be_v part_v away_o by_o this_o sharp_a remedy_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o desolation_n if_o right_o comply_v with_o as_o well_o as_o of_o divine_a consolation_n be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o respect_n §_o 64._o for_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v most_o perfect_o to_o know_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o see_v it_o own_o nothingness_n and_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o self-love_n and_o propriety_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v most_o especial_o teach_v non_fw-la quiescere_fw-la i●_n donis_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la and_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spirit●_n &_o veritate_fw-la not_o in_o devotione_n and_o exercere_fw-la se_fw-la a●_n deum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o prosperis_fw-la the_o seek_v gust_n and_o suavity_n and_o consolation_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o its_o imperfection_n since_o these_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v amid_o such_o divine_a favour_n which_o a●●_n apt_a to_o inflate_v it_o in_o a_o due_a and_o necessary_a humility_n angelus_n satanae_n colaphisan_n ne_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la revelation_n num_fw-la extollat_fw-la i_o say_v the_o apostle_n after_o his_o rapt_v herein_o its_o true_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n quveniendo_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la and_o then_o derelinquendo_fw-la probat_fw-la donis_n firmat_n and_o then_o tribulationibus_fw-la tentat_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n moral_n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o its_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n be_v especial_o discern_v in_o keep_v constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o when_o deprive_v of_o all_o consolation_n in_o it_o avoid_v any_o application_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o

and_o tender_a affection_n and_o aspiration_n after_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o all_o his_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v joh._n 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o last_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n with_o few_o word_n but_o much_o passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o sweat_a blood_n and_o make_v frequent_a act_n of_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o think_v we_o again_o of_o st._n peter_n ecstatical_a prayer_n and_o his_o vision_n on_o simon_n the_o tanner_n housetop_n act._n 10.9_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n act._n 22.17_o whilst_o i_o pray_v i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n &_o c_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o devotion_n here_o mention_v not_o ascend_v at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o the_o mystic_n make_v the_o second_o step_v to_o perfection_n the_o aspiration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o only_o stay_v on_o the_o first_o step_n and_o do_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o mystic_n call_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n their_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n and_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.26_o argue_v otherwise_o but_o then_o be_v passive_a union_n the_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o her_o rule_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o end_n rather_o which_o her_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a way_n sometime_o attain_v to_o last_o be_v there_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n also_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a and_o phil._n 3.15_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o luk._n 6.40_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n that_o be_v in_o suffering_n like_o he_o the_o author_n may_v do_v well_o to_o review_v this_o passage_n of_o he_o §_o 66._o the_o repair_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v make_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a natural_a and_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v his_o will_n in_o all_o our_o action_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o external_a certain_a rule_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v as_o we_o have_v in_o all_o such_o other_o action_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o direction_n in_o these_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o make_n use_n of_o either_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o other_o man_n advice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 76._o this_o be_v not_o make_v enthusiasm_n but_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o show_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n suggest_v to_o we_o which_o of_o they_o come_v from_o it_o or_o which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n will_n that_o so_o we_o may_v follow_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a especial_o in_o two_o assair_n of_o much_o concernment_n which_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o do_v not_o retire_v to_o his_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a and_o promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v by_o any_o way_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o christian_a perfection_n as_o certain_o the_o one_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o although_o both_o contain_v within_o the_o general_a bound_n of_o good_a or_o indifferent_a and_o then_o what_o illumination_n he_o pray_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o also_o expect_v again_o who_o be_v there_o much_o frequent_v prayer_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o they_o some_o illustration_n and_o influence_n enter_v and_o inject_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o mind_n without_o his_o own_o procurement_n touch_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n or_o some_o acceptable_a service_n he_o may_v do_v to_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o secret_a reprehension_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o admonition_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o life_n spiritu_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v jo._n 3.8_o spirante_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o he_o not_o know_v whence_o such_o thing_n come_v or_o how_o they_o pass_v away_o yet_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v must_v be_v from_o god_n spirit_n because_o no_o good_a thought_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o imagine_v the_o same_o a_o due_a preparation_n be_v suppose_v of_o the_o thought_n inject_v in_o our_o doubt_n and_o request_n concern_v action_n leave_v free_a and_o undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a declare_v will_n what_o way_n in_o these_o we_o may_v rather_o take_v the_o better_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o enthusiasm_n shall_v deter_v christian_n from_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o harken_v to_o this_o internal_a language_n or_o as_o mr._n cressy_n express_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n shall_v render_v prayer_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o obtain_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o suspicious_a exercise_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o author_n will_v a_o little_a better_o weigh_v his_o word_n and_o the_o malign_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o we_o say_v then_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v necessary_a for_o grace_n as_o well_o further_v as_o prevent_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n pure_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o either_o of_o these_o spirit_n for_o a_o different_a end_n where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o external_a rule_n to_o judge_v these_o motion_n by_o as_o we_o have_v in_o all_o internal_a suggestion_n concern_v such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v either_o direct_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o follow_v divine_a inaction_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v more_o extraordinary_a sensible_a and_o manifest_a §_o 48._o passive_n union_n be_v call_v passive_a not_o that_o when_o ●erein_o a_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n she_o may_v not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o sort_n active_a but_o because_o when_o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d gracious_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o own_o disposal_n and_o do_v and_o must_v see_v and_o think_v only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v she_o and_o this_o no_o long_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o neither_o can_v any_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v use_v assure_o procure_v it_o thus_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n explain_v this_o word_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v secure_v by_o such_o like_a scripture_n language_n qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la rom._n 8.14_o not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o not_o 〈◊〉_d work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o co●●_n 15.10_o not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o you●_n father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o matt._n 10.20_o so_o th●●_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o wi●●_n groan_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o etc._n etc._n §_o 48._o deiformity_n and_o deification_n be_v word_n not_o of_o lat●_n only_o but_o ancient_o use_v signify_v a_o union_n wit●_n god_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o this_o union_n still_o more_o intimate_a as_o the_o grace_n more_o extraordinary_a secure_v by_o like_a scripture_n language_n f●●_v deiform_a renew_a to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o creator_n col._n ●_o 10_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o co●_n 3.18_o transform_a by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o min●●_n rom._n 12.2_o for_o deification_n partaker_n of_o the_o diu●●_n nature_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a world_n heb._n ●●_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n and_o we_o make_v one_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ●●_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o have_v no_o more_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n who_o t●●_n o._n n._n be_v out_o of_o who_o book_n i_o have_v collect_v th●_n thing_n his_o name_n be_v abraham_n woodhea●_n a_o good_a man_n who_o with_o

great_a modesty_n and_o solidity_n h●●_n vindicate_v mystical_a divinity_n against_o the_o quarrel_n ●●_o one_o who_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v fanaticism_n his_o charact●_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n wood_n oxford_n actiquity_n finis_fw-la postscript_n whereas_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o some_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n relate_v concern_v plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o gospel-time_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o grand_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o christianity_n may_v too_o much_o gratify_v some_o call_a quaker_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o be_v great_a magnifyer_n of_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o gratify_v any_o people_n for_o their_o good_a but_o not_o any_o to_o their_o hurt_a and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o misuse_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o a_o good_a purpose_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n they_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o witch_n and_o their_o familiar_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a be_v good_a evidence_n against_o atheist_n and_o sadducean_n and_o the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o any_o spirit_n if_o prove_v be_v good_a evidence_n against_o all_o such_o anti-enthusiasts_a as_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o inspiration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_o the_o act_n of_o people_n imagination_n so_o the_o plain_a apart_a declaration_n by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o mystic_a divinity_n which_o be_v more_o occult_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o mystery_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o collection_n make_v 2._o that_o though_o porphyry_n and_o plotinus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o light_n powerful_a attraction_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n from_o some_o considerable_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o good_a minister_a spirit_n not_o such_o as_o that_o of_o socrates_n under_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n for_o porphy●_n ridicule_v it_o v._n soc._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o satan_n transform_v as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o renagado_n and_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o upon_o passion_n for_o some_o reproof_n as_o valesius_fw-la understand_v it_o or_o some_o more_o severe_a discipline_n he_o receive_v from_o some_o christian_n possible_o for_o some_o abuse_n by_o scoff_v to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o thereupon_o become_v not_o only_o a_o apostate_n but_o a_o spiteful_a adversary_n and_o the_o more_o impudent_a through_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v also_o a_o apostate_n and_o such_o another_o scoffer_n this_o may_v be_v abundant_o show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a here_o and_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v plain_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v even_o this_o very_a antichristian_a porphyrian_n spirit_n and_o no_o better_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o very_a same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n only_o the_o appearance_n be_v somewhat_o different_a more_o bare-faced_n then_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o apostate_n emperor_n but_o more_o covert_a now_o in_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n state_n but_o as_o that_o soon_o cease_v so_o will_v this_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o not_o only_o be_v deceive_v but_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o deceive_v other_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o this_o porphyrian_a antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n transform_v as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o ere_o long_o by_o undeniable_a moral_a evidence_n if_o not_o also_o by_o manifest_a divine_a vengeance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o obstinate_a which_o i_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o shall_v still_o be_v glad_a to_o help_v they_o out_o if_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o their_o case_n do_v require_v otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o neglect_a divine_a favour_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o fallacy_n concern_v it_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o sensible_o among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n own_o regiment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o be_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 33._o so_o be_v other_o nation_n commit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o certain_a angel_n probable_o of_o inferior_a order_n and_o as_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n v._n sam._n 8.7_o be_v often_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o backslide_n and_o transgression_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v plain_o a_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o the_o other_o nation_n though_o they_o be_v commit_v at_o first_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o good_a angel_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o defilement_n be_v leave_v in_o theirpower_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ride_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o last_o without_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o they_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o these_o people_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o porphyrian_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a gentile_a dispensation_n or_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n under_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n under_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o vengeance_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o seduce_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n communicate_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o desert_n not_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o god_n set_v over_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o simplicity_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o either_o through_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o spirit_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o their_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o no_o good_a spirit_n will_v dare_v or_o will_v offer_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o disguise_n how_o specious_a soever_o his_o appearance_n be_v which_o for_o some_o spiritual_a sin_n at_o least_o if_o not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a in_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n have_v get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o such_o be_v very_o officious_a to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o very_o subtle_a to_o deceive_v and_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o become_v the_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o at_o present_a this_o i_o hope_v may_v serve_v for_o this_o occasion_n but_o have_v for_o divers_a month_n pass_v be_v endeavour_v by_o private_a conference_n with_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_z of_o their_o minister_n to_o set_v this_o people_n right_a in_o what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o intend_v ere_o long_o if_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o discourse_v these_o matter_n more_o full_o at_o some_o

public_a meeting_n upon_o sufficient_a notice_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o my_o proceed_n with_o they_o hitherto_o and_o to_o discourse_v the_o great_a question_n now_o depend_v between_o we_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v by_o which_o the_o party_n have_v be_v general_o and_o principal_o act_v and_o conduct_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o good_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o some_o porphyrian_a or_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o recommend_v this_o advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o best_a spiritual_a writer_n give_v great_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a spirit_n and_o direction_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v also_o that_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v often_o much_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o evil_a and_o seduce_v spirit_n in_o seem_a illumination_n and_o sensible_a impression_n and_o inspiration_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 3._o §_o 4._o ch_z 5._o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la divinus_fw-la the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n concern_v it_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 1697._o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o magnet_n c._n 15._o p._n 132._o the_o magnet_n have_v not_o only_o its_o intrinsic_a active_a principle_n its_o form_n from_o which_o its_o motion_n proceed_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o efflux_n that_o great_o assist_v excite_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n animal_n and_o vegetable_n have_v not_o only_o their_o intrinsic_a specifical_a vital_a principle_n of_o their_o specifical_a motion_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o heat_n and_o influence_n be_v a_o universal_a adjuvant_fw-la exciting_a principle_n of_o all_o vital_a and_o sentient_a operation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o several_a commentator_n as_o simplicius_n themistius_n alexander_n aphrodiceus_n avicen_n and_o averro_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o beside_o the_o individual_a intellectual_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a common_a intelligent_a nature_n or_o be_v substitute_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o excite_v actual_a intellection_n in_o it_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o it_o these_o common_a intellectual_a principle_n which_o ordinary_o and_o general_o obtain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o humane_a intellectual_a soul_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o vital_a nature_n in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o this_o they_o call_v intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la which_o averro_n suppose_v to_o be_v vltima_fw-la intelligentiarum_fw-la separatarum_fw-la and_o depute_v to_o the_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a of_o intellection_n in_o men._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v possible_o upon_o reason_n probable_a enough_o lay_v aside_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o use_v therefore_o that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o only_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o clear_a evidence_n yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o under_o it_o a_o adumbration_n of_o a_o great_a and_o real_a truth_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a clear_a distinct_a discovery_n of_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o in_o another_o case_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o that_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o act_v 17.23_o so_o with_o some_o variation_n i_o may_v with_o humility_n say_v that_o secret_a unseen_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinct_o understand_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la i_o be_o now_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o powerful_a influence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a productive_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o and_o effective_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o efficacious_a influence_n than_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o their_o causality_n be_v still_o but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o this_o influx_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o prime_a efficient_a almighty_a god_n be_v by_o he_o ordinary_o communicate_v effuse_a and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o create_a being_n though_o according_a to_o his_o wise_a good_a pleasure_n he_o sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o excellent_a end_n pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v simple_o natural_a this_o ordinary_a efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v suit_v to_o that_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o institute_v regular_a natural_a law_n but_o unto_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o will_n this_o divine_a efflux_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o kind_a proportionable_a to_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o these_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v communicate_v in_o two_o kind_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n inclination_n and_o incitation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o bodily_a strength_n as_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n 16.20_o the_o gift_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n as_o that_o of_o aholiab_n and_o besaliel_n exod._n 36.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v tongue_n miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 9_o for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a efflux_n give_v out_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o for_o special_a end_n though_o even_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v much_o concern_v and_o wrought_v upon_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n certain_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o sentient_a eye_n that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v almighty_a god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n john_n 1.9_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n be_v natural_o free_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_o subject_a unto_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_v ordinary_o be_v but_o persuasive_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o resistible_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o merciful_a strive_v of_o the_o divine_a influence_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n act_n 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o powerful_a god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_v a_o access_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o do_v irresistible_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n a_o good_a artist_n will_v guide_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n to_o what_o place_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v in_o the_o same_o level_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o violence_n

offer_v to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n which_o in_o all_o those_o motion_n be_v keep_v entire_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o same_o and_o much_o great_a facility_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v and_o often_o do_v infallible_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o king_n and_o yet_o without_o force_n or_o violation_n of_o its_o natural_a liberty_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o divine_a efflux_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v as_o universal_a and_o common_a as_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o upon_o some_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o effectual_a than_o upon_o other_o even_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v those_o excellent_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a famous_a for_o wisdom_n justice_n piety_n and_o knowledge_n as_o man_n illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o this_o divine_a influence_n though_o possible_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o to_o other_o man_n such_o be_v socrates_n plato_n zeno_n citticus_fw-la solon_n lycurgus_n pythagoras_n tully_n seneca_n aristotle_n and_o divers_a other_o excellent_a philosopher_n moralist_n and_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n excite_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o heathen_a world_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a light_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o select_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o special_a government_n the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o descendant_n the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o common_a instruction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o signal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a government_n over_o they_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o give_v they_o law_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o man_n special_o inspire_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o by_o effuse_v among_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o influx_n whereof_o i_o speak_v the_o divine_a providence_n accompany_v that_o efflux_n with_o suitable_a external_a mean_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n but_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o meridian_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o universal_a so_o be_v also_o the_o efflux_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o vigorous_a diffusive_a and_o universal_a and_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v disease_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o like_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o faith_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n appear_v in_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o persuade_v and_o mighty_o subdue_a their_o will_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o convert_v man_n mind_n unto_o god_n and_o place_v they_o in_o they_o just_a and_o due_a habitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a working_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o various_a energy_n that_o this_o great_a effusion_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o this_o great_a and_o more_o diffusive_a and_o effectual_a effusion_n of_o this_o influence_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n isa_n 25.7_o i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o cover_v cast_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 59.20_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n appear_v 1._o by_o a_o secret_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o by_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n and_o incline_v of_o the_o will_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o do_v accompany_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o mankind_n not_o with_o equal_a success_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v here_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o divine_a efflux_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a those_o so_o fame_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n piety_n and_o knowledge_n be_v illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o divine_a influence_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o judgement_n 1._o observation_n in_o nature_n 2._o the_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n change_v his_o opinion_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o young_a time_n this_o he_o receive_v early_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o first_o write_n and_o retain_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o my_o motion_n not_o long_o before_o his_o last_o sickness_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 10_o place_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o secret_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o high_o improve_v that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a guidance_n from_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v bare_o humane_a namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o but_o secret_o prevent_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o fanaticism_n any_o man_n that_o sincere_o and_o true_o fear_v almighty_a god_n rely_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n have_v it_o as_o real_o as_o the_o son_n have_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o audible_a nor_o the_o direction_n always_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v equal_o as_o real_a as_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o this_o secret_a direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n

but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a concern_v of_o this_o life_n which_o a_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o beg_v his_o direction_n shall_v very_o often_o if_o not_o at_o all_o time_n find_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o humility_n speak_v of_o this_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o walk_n and_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a he_o say_v the_o air_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o yield_v to_o our_o attraction_n in_o respiration_n or_o to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o those_o space_n that_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o than_o the_o divine_a assistance_n guidance_n and_o beneficence_n do_v to_o the_o desire_n exigency_n and_o want_v of_o a_o humble_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o emptiness_n and_o deficiency_n and_o impler_a the_o direction_n guidance_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o bountiful_a god_n and_o then_o add_v i_o can_v call_v my_o own_o experience_n to_o witness_v that_o even_o in_o the_o external_n action_n occurrence_n and_o incidence_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o the_o best_a guidance_n and_o direction_n when_o in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o deficiency_n and_o diffidence_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n to_o direct_v myself_o or_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n implore_v the_o secret_a direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a guidance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n but_o there_o be_v another_o secret_a guidance_n by_o a_o providential_a disposal_n of_o occurrence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o exclude_v yet_o seem_v more_o especial_o to_o intend_v when_o he_o afterward_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v as_o well_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o from_o divers_a passage_n in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o young_a time_n in_o all_o his_o life_n not_o only_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o this_o secret_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o malice_n subtlety_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o make_v he_o very_o vigilant_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o constant_a and_o reverend_a attendance_n to_o that_o holy_a conduct_n and_o his_o vigilance_n against_o the_o wiles_n and_o device_n of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v genuine_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o move_v indignation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o unworthy_o expose_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n partly_o by_o sensual_a bruit_n partly_o by_o conceit_a animal_n pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o inconsiderate_a opposer_n of_o enthusiasm_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o succeed_a age_n but_o make_v manifest_a by_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o empty_a bewidowed_a desert_a soul_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v flight_o or_o irreverent_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o principle_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o emperor_n antoninus_n beside_o divers_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o purpose_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o use_v by_o our_o author_n seneca_n affirm_v it_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la beside_o many_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o cicero_n beside_o what_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o nemo_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la socrates_n be_v notorious_a and_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n plotinus_n porphirius_fw-la jamblicus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o egyptian_a philosopher_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v of_o democritus_n that_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a beside_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a influence_n and_o theophrastus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o better_a philosopher_n be_v note_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o even_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o great_a a_o rationalist_n as_o he_o be_v have_v plain_o express_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o several_a place_n in_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n ought_v not_o to_o consult_v humane_a reason_n but_o follow_v the_o interior_n instinct_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o same_o sentiment_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o very_o ancient_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dan._n 4.8_o and_o 5.11_o and_o long_o before_o job_n 32.8_o 33.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o gen._n 41.38_o and_o 39.3_o and_o before_o 26.28_o and_o before_o that_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n this_o divine_a influence_n and_o conduct_n be_v intend_v and_o for_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o will_v evade_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n be_v force_v to_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o their_o conscience_n too_o i_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v not_o stupefy_v before_o hand_n i_o need_v not_o recite_v the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o at_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v they_o under_o several_a head_n as_o i._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.3_o 54.13_o recite_v by_o our_o saviour_n jo._n 6.45_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 11.19_o 36.26_o 27._o joel_n 2.28_o recite_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o act._n 2.17_o 33.39_o zech._n 12.10_o mat._n 3.11_o ii_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o jo._n 7.39_o 14.16_o 17_o 23_o 26_o 15.26_o 16.7_o lu._n 24.49_o act._n 1.4_o 8_o 2.38_o iii_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n and_o promise_n 1._o in_o the_o original_a visible_a effusion_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 33._o 2._o by_o a_o ministerial_a communication_n act._n 8.15_o 17_o 10.44_o 19.6_o gal._n 3.2_o 5_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o 3._o by_o internal_a residence_n and_o operation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 6.19_o eph._n 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o 1_o jo._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.13_o 4._o by_o special_a and_o particular_a manifestation_n and_o conduct_n various_o exhibit_v as_o 1._o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n act._n 9.10_o 12_o 10.10_o 11.28_o 16_o 9_o 18.9_o 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 12.4_o 6_o 10_o 14.6_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 7._o v._n lu._n 2.26_o gal._n 1.12_o 2.2_o 2._o by_o allocution_n act._n 8.29_o 10.19_o 13.2_o 4_o 23.9_o 3._o by_o impulse_n and_o excitation_n v._n lu._n 2.27_o act._n 4.8_o 13_o 31_o 5.20_o 4._o by_o prohibition_n act._n 16.6_o 20.23_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o restraint_n act._n 16.7_o iu_o admonition_n 1._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o jo._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 23_o act._n 5.32_o lu._n 11.12_o ja._n 1.5_o rev._n 3.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 5.16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4.30_o 3._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o jo._n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o and_o to_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v a_o true_a catholic_n interpretation_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o after_o age_n such_o as_o hermas_n justine_n tatian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n novatian_a hilary_n

sentiment_n and_o this_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o perform_v every_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o every_o lord's-day_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o last_o age._n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o benefit_n to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o satan_n transform_v than_o disrespect_n and_o neglect_v of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o that_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n than_o to_o see_v that_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o malicious_o procure_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v possible_a beside_o for_o people_n to_o slight_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n so_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o another_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v what_o decay_v of_o charity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o man_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v in_o all_o part_n attend_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o may_v be_v another_o evidence_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o who_o do_v neglect_v it_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v but_o for_o all_o separatist_n and_o sectary_n in_o general_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o admonition_n and_o prohibition_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o of_o prediction_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v that_o specious_a appearance_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n among_o any_o of_o any_o party_n of_o separatist_n but_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o energy_n of_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o indication_n or_o sign_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n be_v its_o appearance_n never_o so_o specious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sometime_o strange_o assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n viz._n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o other_o person_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o needless_a to_o they_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a religious_a christian_n be_v general_o preserve_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a snare_n be_v that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a under_o ancient_a experience_a christian_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o humility_n subjection_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o constant_a discovery_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o where_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o among_o many_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v little_a of_o solidity_n especial_o where_o those_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n of_o abstraction_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o continual_a attendance_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o monkery_n and_o superstition_n but_o all_o their_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o pretence_n end_v at_o last_o in_o emptiness_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o elude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o fanaticism_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v genuine_a live_a christian_n but_o mere_a empty_a formal_a professor_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n among_o we_o if_o judgement_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o lest_o any_o well-minded_a soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a distinguishable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o operation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o so_o subtle_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o manner_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o most_o desirable_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n which_o always_o lead_v to_o mortification_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o celestial_a angelic_a and_o divine_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o soul_n due_o prepare_v purge_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o bless_a guide_n do_v often_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o sensible_a attraction_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_a suggestion_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o once_o find_v that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o what_o we_o have_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o and_o 6._o which_o i_o believe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o mystic_a theology_n of_o the_o ancient_n finis_fw-la a_o apology_n for_o and_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n to_o rectify_v some_o error_n which_o through_o the_o scandal_n give_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o wherein_o the_o true_a original_a cause_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n and_o among_o the_o people_n be_v plain_o and_o brief_o open_v and_o detect_v london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n 1697._o advertisement_n that_o whole_a body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o the_o individual_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v and_o often_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n blindness_n conceitedness_n perverseness_n obstinacy_n incorrigibleness_n and_o impatience_n of_o reproof_n or_o even_o friendly_a admonition_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o manifest_a but_o in_o none_o be_v it_o more_o manifest_a than_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o example_n admonition_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n their_o whole_a history_n and_o all_o

of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o inconsiderate_a opposer_n of_o fanaticism_n assert_v by_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o profound_a dr._n cradock_n late_o decease_v who_o himself_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v preach_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o now_o live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v before_o george_n fox_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n how_o little_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o venture_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o moreover_o consider_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n for_o his_o ministerial_a office_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o external_a call_n and_o commission_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n seat_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o disregard_n their_o authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o party_n and_o draw_v people_n after_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v after_o fair_a warning_n and_o unanswerable_a admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o conclude_v when_o they_o shall_v far_o consider_v how_o horrid_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o perhaps_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o to_o expose_v and_o scandalize_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v of_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o use_v such_o little_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o oppose_v plain_a evidence_n as_o a_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a lawyer_n will_v scorn_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v for_o his_o client_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v why_o may_v i_o not_o with_o reason_n hope_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a conference_n i_o have_v have_v with_o they_o to_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o question_n with_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o kind_a word_n in_o real_a and_o solemn_a action_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o no_o private_a interest_n nor_o any_o temporal_a concern_v shall_v hinder_v they_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o since_o god_n have_v apparent_o again_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n which_o all_o party_n confess_v of_o all_o other_o but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o return_v to_o mutual_a charity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o subject_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o imagination_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n i_o say_v since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a humiliation_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o never_o so_o little_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o or_o but_o stepe_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o holy_a conduct_n and_o subject_n themselves_o entire_o and_o ready_o to_o all_o the_o order_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n no_o sober_a wise_a man_n will_v expose_v himself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o danger_n or_o hazard_n when_o he_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o encumbrance_n put_v himself_o and_o they_o into_o safety_n and_o security_n nor_o will_v any_o ingenious_a man_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n stand_v it_o out_o and_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o grave_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o less_o will_v any_o considerate_a man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o tremendous_a majesty_n dare_v to_o persist_v in_o oppose_v or_o dispute_v his_o institution_n or_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o but_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v certain_a question_n concern_v these_o matter_n but_o without_o any_o name_n of_o any_o who_o send_v they_o or_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n though_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o expose_v they_o by_o make_v they_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v either_o move_v with_o such_o scruple_n or_o rely_v upon_o such_o infirm_a ground_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o brief_a comprehensive_a answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a assertion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n right_o understand_v and_o use_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n only_o a_o general_n rule_n leave_v the_o special_a application_n in_o some_o to_o all_o person_n in_o other_o to_o certain_a determinate_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o require_v express_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n in_o some_o but_o too_o often_o from_o a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n of_o contention_n a_o dishonest_a design_n or_o satanical_a delusion_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v some_o permanent_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o temporary_a and_o alterable_a according_a as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o several_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v true_o catholic_n according_a to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o be_v universal_o observe_v without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o flesh_n or_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o as_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v never_o so_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pre-acquired_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ordinary_o baptism_n with_o water_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o ever_o give_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o &_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_a or_o easy_o perceivable_a how_o it_o come_v but_o it_o be_v general_o a_o secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o appetite_n to_o those_o and_o a_o indifference_n to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a action_n a_o like_a secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v so_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o more_o sensible_a motion_n impression_n and_o open_n as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o their_o agreement_n with_o what_o be_v agree_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o the_o enemy_n what_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o if_o doubtful_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o by_o

bernier_n to_o monsieur_n chaplain_n date_v 4_o octob._n 1667._o concern_v the_o gentile_n of_o indostan_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a order_n of_o religious_a among_o they_o who_o make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n live_v in_o convent_v under_o superior_n who_o be_v common_o call_v jauguis_n i._n e._n unite_a to_o god_n who_o use_v themselves_o to_o many_o hardship_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o many_o eremite_n by_o the_o people_n be_v account_v true_a saint_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_a jauguis_n these_o be_v people_n that_o have_v entire_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o into_o some_o very_a remote_a corner_n or_o garden_n like_o eremite_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o town_n if_o you_o carry_v they_o any_o meat_n they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o subfist_n by_o the_o sole_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o perpetual_a fast_n prayer_n and_o profound_a meditation_n for_o they_o sink_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o these_o rapture_n that_o they_o spend_v many_o hour_n together_o in_o be_v insensible_a and_o behold_v in_o that_o time_n as_o they_o give_v out_o god_n himself_o like_o a_o very_a bright_a and_o ineffable_a light_n with_o a_o unexpressible_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n attend_v with_o a_o entire_a contempt_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o much_o one_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o rapture_n when_o he_o please_v and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o it_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o affirm_v the_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o seriousness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o earnest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imposture_n in_o it_o to_o these_o other_o may_v be_v add_v who_o have_v have_v the_o like_a notion_n and_o use_v the_o like_a exercise_n as_o well_o ancient_o as_o at_o this_o time_n such_o as_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n or_o gymnosophist_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n time_n the_o character_n give_v by_o bardisanes_n syrus_n of_o the_o brachmanes_n that_o they_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o eat_v what_o be_v animate_v neither_o drink_n wine_n or_o beer_n be_v far_o from_o all_o malignity_n attend_v whole_o to_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o beforementioned_a but_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o conceal_v their_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o their_o communication_n of_o they_o principal_o by_o successive_a verbal_a tradition_n be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o this_o in_o any_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v heathen_n but_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o be_v collect_v by_o our_o author_n that_o these_o notion_n and_o exercise_n be_v not_o first_o introduce_v by_o plotinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o what_o original_a they_o derive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o other_o than_o either_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o many_o assert_v or_o at_o least_o the_o common_a parent_n noah_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n have_v collect_v to_o disparage_v mystical_a theology_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v prove_v a_o notable_a recommendation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o noah_n do_v instruct_v his_o posterity_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o after-generation_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n entire_o and_o without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o inquisite_fw-la person_n and_o especial_o into_o divine_a mystery_n as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o so_o favour_v as_o they_o be_v must_v have_v obtain_v a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o all_o these_o nation_n and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o seem_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o know_v to_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v undoubted_o design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o their_o various_a state_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n derive_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o together_o with_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a ancestor_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o use_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystic_a divinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o thing_n whether_o under_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o we_o find_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o before_o if_o we_o find_v the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a ascetick_n well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o much_o or_o rather_o altogether_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o dionysius_n his_o theologia_n mystica_fw-la be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o put_v together_o be_v such_o a_o constellation_n of_o concurrent_a and_o corroborate_n evidence_n that_o whencesoever_o that_o name_n and_o some_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a come_v in_o after_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o very_a ancient_a common_a original_a to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o those_o christian_a ascetick_n not_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a oratorical_a fiction_n to_o expose_v it_o no_o more_o than_o from_o dionysius_n who_o our_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a but_o either_o from_o some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o seem_v more_o likely_a from_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a learning_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o mystical_a theology_n which_o be_v thus_o oppose_v by_o our_o author_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o institution_n be_v convey_v as_o secret_n by_o tradition_n to_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o common_a parent_n noah_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o fair_o that_o be_v candid_o and_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o account_n of_o this_o divinity_n which_o our_o author_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o collect_v from_o a_o late_a author_n father_n austin_n baker_n and_o mr._n cressy_n preface_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v itself_o as_o no_o improper_a or_o unlikely_a method_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o by_o these_o passage_n in_o he_o viz._n mr._n cressy_n preface_n 1_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o receive_v supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 2._o the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vacuity_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o far_o our_o author_n out_o of_o mr._n cressy_n but_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o character_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fanaticism_n

dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o yet_o attain_v such_o a_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o mastery_n over_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o fall_v frequent_o into_o many_o lesser_a and_o those_o call_v venial_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_z action_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n still_o prosecute_v those_o that_o be_v more_o grateful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o our_o present_a carnal_a desire_n and_o our_o sensual_a or_o secular_a design_n though_o such_o action_n be_v no_o way_n expedient_a for_o we_o nor_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v nor_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v great_a hindrance_n thereof_o and_o though_o these_o act_n contain_v indeed_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o lawful_a yet_o often_o expose_v we_o to_o occasion_n of_o sin_n now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v here_o and_o advance_v no_o further_o we_o appear_v but_o as_o infant_n and_o babe_n in_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v its_o perfect_a reign_n in_o we_o either_o over_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o carry_v we_o still_o into_o frequent_a venial_a sin_n or_o over_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n which_o carry_v we_o in_o other_o matter_n lawful_a to_o those_o satisfy_n our_o natural_a condition_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o have_v potestatem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o come_v once_o to_o act_v seldom_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n to_o fall_v seldom_o into_o venial_a sin_n especial_o with_o advertency_n and_o unsurprised_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o sense_n reason_n our_o own_o will_n propriety_n and_o self-love_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a when_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la sub_fw-la nullius_fw-la redigar_fw-la potestate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o to_o his_o corpus_fw-la in_o servitem_fw-la redigo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o to_o act_v more_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n move_v now_o more_o perceptible_o in_o we_o and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o we_o when_o grace_n be_v as_o to_o these_o non-expedients_a also_o predominant_a and_o sole_a mistress_n order_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o reluctance_n or_o also_o with_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o great_a love_n praise_n honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o full_a growth_n to_o a_o complete_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n such_o as_o this_o life_n attain_v but_o few_o regenerate_v there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o disorder_n die_v in_o their_o spiritual_a youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o mature_a age._n as_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n a_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v from_o some_o high_a mystery_n it_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n mystical_a theology_n to_o advance_v those_o already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n to_o it_o more_o absolute_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o find_v so_o many_o great_a reward_n not_o only_o in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o present_a life_n §_o 19_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o such_o end_n this_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n assi_v and_o work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o to_o afford_v general_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o internal_a illumination_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o necessary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o but_o also_o in_o afford_v we_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o all_o indifferent_a action_n and_o occurrence_n with_o which_o may_v be_v also_o join_v all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a virtue_n when_o no_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o whereby_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n will_n and_z particular_a circumstance_n consider_v may_v much_o more_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a perfection_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v avoid_v such_o other_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v suggest_v either_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n under_o pretence_n also_o of_o some_o good_a end_n but_o to_o defeat_v a_o better_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v we_o and_o assist_v we_o not_o only_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n or_o in_o the_o avoid_n what_o be_v prohibit_v and_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o these_o act_n also_o that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o our_o great_a perfection_n though_o these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_v choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o in_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v like_a to_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o the_o one_o continual_o exciting_a we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o these_o two_o inmate_n rom._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o say_v v._o 7._o that_o spiritus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o that_o sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la adversantur_fw-la and_o ibid._n v._n 18._o as_o also_o rom._n 8.14_o that_o those_o who_o be_v god_n child_n or_o regenerate_v aguntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n jo._n 16.13_o bring_v thing_n forget_v to_o our_o remembrance_n jo._n 14.26_o give_v knowledge_n and_o argument_n to_o one_o act._n 6.10_o utterance_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o power_n to_o persuade_v to_o another_o act._n 2.4_o to_o another_o wisdom_n or_o a_o good_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 12.8_o 9_o 28._o prudence_n in_o govern_v in_o execute_v another_o command_n rom._n 12.6_o 7._o to_o another_o courage_n and_o boldness_n act._n 4.29_o 31._o it_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n and_o render_v they_o docile_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v luk._n 24.8_o act._n 16.14_o eph._n 1.18_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n so_o be_v our_o regenerate_a life_n whole_o manage_v by_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o not_o obstruct_v work_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a growth_n in_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o eph._n 4.13_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o convert_v gal._n 5.25_o that_o as_o they_o live_v their_o new_a life_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v mind_v or_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n it_o mind_v they_o of_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o they_o be_v death_n in_o the_o end_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o they_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o exhort_v they_o also_o eph._n 4.30_o with_o no_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a communication_n to_o contristate_v or_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n tim._n 4.14_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a or_o idle_a in_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o not_o to_o quench_v it_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o replenish_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o continual_o to_o revive_v it_o rom._n 12.11_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o it_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n jo._n 15_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o 20._o 3._o these_o action_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o